《My Cursed Mate》


 Meeting

    Spring signified a new start. Thus, Xefton City was teeming with life and positive energy and in the headquarters of Empire Group of Companies, people couldn¡¯t stop talking about their rare visitor. She was in her ck suit and red high heels as she walked to the elevators followed by a staff.


    Nobody exactly knew who she was but to be personally escorted by apany staff only meant that she was someone important. They couldn¡¯t help but whisper in admiration at the aura she was exuding, the way she walked screamed elegance and confidence.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Kazandra was aware of the eyes that were looking at her but she ignored them all. She was already used to it and it would be better if the person she wanted to impress would have the same reaction as theirs. A smile appeared on her face at that thought.


    ¡®I really hope that he will notice me.¡¯


    The elevator reached the 25th floor and Kazandra was escorted to one of the conference rooms where a group of people were already waiting. She was weed with warm greetings and was helped to her seat. Kazandra looked around and found that someone was missing.


    She leaned back and tilted her head as the smile on her lips was reced with a frown. The people in the room immediately felt the change in the atmosphere and already knew what made the woman displeased. A man who was wearing sses looked at the woman beside him and slightly leaned towards her.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± He whispered and the woman gently shook her head.


    ¡°They said he¡¯ll be here just ten minutes ago. I¡¯ll call secretary Evos again.¡± The woman answered back before she slowly stood up and left the room.


    ¡°I apologize Miss Hernandez, I¡¯m sure that our CEO is already on his way.¡± The man in sses, Director Clint, smiled at the woman.


    They had been inviting the woman for partnership and were rejected several times to the point that they already decided to give up. There was nothing like Vignier in the country and they wanted that influence to push the Empire¡¯s Chain of Hotels and Restaurants further to the top as they also n to expand in Zaithan City. To do that, Vignier would be the biggest factor.


    Now that the owner of Vignier finally decided to ept their invitation and talk about the partnership, they agreed to all of her demands and one of them was to make sure that the CEO and owner of Empire would show up during the meeting. Clint turned around to look at his assistant who was on the phone but the woman shook her head.


    ¡°Should I leave now?¡± From the look on the director¡¯s face and the other staff who were there, the CEO wasn¡¯ting. ¡°Since the person in-charge is not here, I won¡¯t waste anymore time sitting here and waiting for someone who will note.¡± She stood up and gave them all a smile.


    Clint immediately stood up and tried to pacify the woman. ¡°Miss Hernandez, please give us fifteen more minutes, no, ten more minutes and I¡¯ll make sure that our CEO will be here.¡±


    Kazandra raised a brow. She removed her sunsses, revealing her hazel eyes and looked Clint in the eye. ¡°I came here on time expecting that everyone is present and we can immediately proceed with the discussion but it seems that your own CEOcks sincerity and integrity. If that¡¯s the case, then forget about partnering with Vignier.¡±


    Clint swallowed a lump of saliva at how domineering the woman was. With just a look, he could already feel his feet shivering. ¡°Miss Hernandez, our Mr. Ishmael will never bete, especially in important matters that concern his ownpany. If he will bete, then there must be a reason for it. We are already contacting his secretary to ask for his whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Anyway, I¡¯m still leaving. Good luck on your next partnership, that is if you can find anyce better than Vignier.¡± She walked past him as she was not really interested in whatever excuse they had prepared.


    Before she could reach the door, it opened and the assistant who had been talking with the CEO¡¯s secretary came with a worried look on her face. ¡°Mr. Ishmael was held up in the lobby. It seems that Miss Sophia came unannounced and is currently blocking the entrance.¡±


    Kazandra shrugged her shoulders and still left despite what the assistant said and Clint¡¯s apologies and exnation. Since the person she was looking for was being held up in the lobby, it was better to go to him personally and deal with Miss Sophia or whoever she was.


    ¡°Very brave of her but I¡¯m sure that he will not be interested in that kind of woman. I should go and let my presence be known.¡± She mumbled to herself as a smirk appeared on her face. The sweet smile she had turned out to be something deadly.


    They were right, there was indeed amotion in front of the gate pass. From her vantage view, she could see a woman dressed in pink holding on to a frowning man. She shook her head and couldn¡¯t help butugh at the situation. He was good at keeping his cool.


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you answering my phone calls?¡± An irritatingly high-pitched voice asked the man she was holding to.


    ¡°Miss Sophia, please don¡¯t do that here. Mr. Ishmael has an important meeting he needs to attend now and if you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll have to call the security to escort you out.¡± Evos, Vega¡¯s secretary, touched the woman¡¯s hand and tried to remove it from its grip on his boss but Sophia did not let go.


    Evos looked at Vega, helplessly, and just saw him nod. The secretary reached out for his phone and was about to call for security when they heard another woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Shall I help you drag her out?¡± The crowd parted for the woman who spoke and she walked towards the center without hesitation. ¡°Because, I can do that since I¡¯m already on my way out.¡±


    ¡°Miss Hernandez ¨C ¡± Evos immediately recognized the woman. She was the owner of Vignier and she was the important client that they should be meeting right now if not for Sophia¡¯s interruption.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already missed the time so, I decided to leave,¡± she then gave Sophia a once over before letting her gaze rest on Vega, ¡°even with this kind of excuse, it would be difficult for me to change my mind.¡±

 Dinner or Date

    Sophia stared at the woman and did no forget to return the favor by looking at her from head to toe. She crossed her hands and red at the intruding woman.


    ¡°Hey, who are you? And why are you butting in?¡± Sophia couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and faced the woman. She was ring at her but it had no effect on the woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m the client that they were supposed to meet at exactly eight in the morning but it¡¯s already eight fifteen but the CEO didn¡¯t appear. Now, I won¡¯t be signing the contract with them or even proceed with the partnership, because you made himte.¡± She waved at Vega who had been silently watching.


    Sophia looked back and even tugged at Vega¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let my father give you whatever partnership you want. You don¡¯t need this woman.¡±


    Kazandra chuckled and shook her head. ¡°Ah, truly, ignorance is bliss.¡±


    Vega pulled his arm and red at Sophia. ¡°Can you or your fatherpensate me for my loss today?¡± He was holding back his anger but the woman seemed oblivious to it.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Sophia answered without hesitation. She was confident in her father¡¯s influence and power.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the security?¡± Just as he said those words, two men in ck appeared and held the woman¡¯s arms. ¡°Leave and I don¡¯t want to see your face again. Please escort Miss Sophia out.¡±


    ¡°Unhand me or else I¡¯ll let my father know about this! Unhand me!¡± Sophia screamed and iled to let her go but the men did not budge. She didn¡¯t understand why Vega was angry. It was only a partnership. Her father could easily give him that.


    ¡°Miss Hernandez, are you really leaving?¡± Evos asked after themotion was dealt with and the spectators slowly scattered.


    ¡°I have nothing else to do here and I need to be somewhere else. You are not the onlypany who invited me.¡± She patted the secretary¡¯s shoulder and gave him a smile.


    ¡°Is there anything we can do for you to consider our offer?¡± Vega finally spoke. His low voice and cool voice sent shivers to Kazandra¡¯s body but she maintained herposure.


    Now that a chance presented itself to her, she needed to grab it. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it, that is, if you invite me to dinner.¡± She walked away without waiting for them to respond before she stopped and spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your invitation.¡± She raised her hand and gave them a wave without turning back.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Evos was stunned and before he could react, the woman was already out of the building. He couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at his boss but Vega remained expressionless. They remained silent for a while before Vega walked to the elevator.


    ¡°Are you going to invite her?¡± Evos steeled his heart and asked.


    ¡°Reserve the best restaurant.¡±


    Kazandra arrived at the restaurant on the invitation that was sent to her. She was wearing a ck above the knee dress hidden by her long white coat. She handed the invitation to the man who weed her and she was led to the restaurant¡¯s second floor.


    She was assisted to a room with warm lighting and a table that was set up for two. Vega was already there and waiting for her. He stood up and pulled the chair for the woman. Kazandra couldn¡¯t help the smile on her face even after the man himself was seated.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would actually invite me.¡± Kazandra¡¯s gaze roamed around the room and was pleased with the minimalist theme.


    ¡°Empire can¡¯t pass up the chance to be able to work with Vignier and the director of the hotel and restaurant really values Vignier.¡± Vega had a stern look on his face while speaking but Kazandra didn¡¯t mind. She already knew that the man was not fond of smiling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why apany like Empire would show interest in my small caf¨¦. I can¡¯t even bepared to what Empire is right now.¡± Kazandra took the ss that was filled with wine and slowly swirled it before taking a sip.


    ¡°We value Vignier, even though it is small, the connections behind it are not to be underestimated.¡± Vega looked at the woman¡¯s eyes without flinching.


    Kazandra chuckled and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve done your research.¡±


    ¡°Empire also values the woman behind Vignier. At a young age, she built Vignier with her own hands and slowly grew it to what it is now, a caf¨¦ that is at the top of its game, well known to many and especially influential to almost all walks of life.¡± Vega leaned back and watched the woman.


    He was looking for any reaction from her but all she did was smile and drink wine. ¡°Do you always tter your business partners in this way? You even did a thorough research.¡±


    ¡°This is only the bare minimum of what I can do to get what I want.¡± Vega answered without flinching. Vignier was an integral part in their n of expansion. ¡°But I have been curious as to the reason why you suddenly expressed your interest to work with us after rejecting our offer multiple times?¡±


    Kazandra looked at the red wine on her ss and swirled it a couple more times before she ced it back on the table. She then ced both of her hands on the table and leaned forward with a smile. ¡°This is only the bare minimum of what I can do to get what I want and I found it in Empire.¡± She leaned back on her chair and continued to say, ¡°I need to put an effort if I want something to be mine.¡±


    It was true that she ignored all of their offer because she had no interest. This was one of the things she regretted, if she had paid attention earlier, then she might have met Vega earlier. Luckily Kazandra saw who the CEO of Empire was before it was toote.


    Vega narrowed his eyes but the woman in front of him wasn¡¯t intimidated. Instead, the way she was looking at him made him shiver. An unfamiliar heat was slowly building inside of him. He never felt anything like that from any other person and it made him a bit ufortable with the unfamiliar feeling. He calmed himself and didn¡¯t show anything outside even though all he wanted to do was leave.


    ¡°Then we are the same in that aspect and I look forward to working with you, Miss Hernandez.¡± Vega nodded as his expression remained cold.


    The arrival of the food broke the ambiguous air around them as they finally enjoyed the food. The rest of the dinner was pure silence and they parted ways like nothing happened. Only they knew that that dinner was not a simple dinner.

 Contract Sealed

    Kazandra once again arrived at the Empire headquarters and was assisted to the conference room where they were thest time she was there. This time, Vega was already there together with Clint. She sat down and was handed the contract.


    ¡°If you have no other requirements, we can proceed with the signing and the project will immediately start.¡± Clint had a wide grin on his face while speaking.


    He was d that Kazandra finally agreed to sign the contract with them. They waited for her to go through the contract and hopefully sign it but they were surprised when she ced the contract on the table and didn¡¯t take any actions to sign it.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with the contract?¡± Clint looked at the contract then at Kazandra in confusion. They made sure that the contents of the contract would suit the woman¡¯s taste.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Kazandra did not speak. Her gaze was on Vega and the man strangely knew what the woman wanted.


    ¡°There are people morepetent to handle this project. I can assure you that this partnership will be beneficial to both of us, so you can rest assured and sign the contract.¡± The people working for him nodded and agreed but they were once again surprised with the woman¡¯s next words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you already, epting this deal is only the bare minimum of what I can do to get what I want and I can do more to make anything or anyone mine. Signing this contract is one of them and I want to add one more use, I want the CEO to head and oversee the project.¡±


    The room became silent.


    ¡°I already told you that night that if I find something I want, or rather someone, I¡¯ll grab every opportunity to make it real. Now that I have the chance to get to know him better, don¡¯t you think it would be a waste if I don¡¯t grab this chance?¡±


    The way she said those words was so casual that one would think that this was not a conversation for a business partnership. Several pairs of eyesnded on the CEO of Empire. To think that there was someone bold enough to talk like that in front of the CEO was an experience they wouldn¡¯t forget. He was the owner of thergest business empire in Xefton City and he doesn¡¯t tolerate anyone undermining his decisions or talking him out from whatever he decided to do. Not one from the business partners would dare to request for him to personally handle a project.


    ¡°Ah, Miss Hernandez, we havepetent people that the CEO trusts who will handle the project and Mr. Ishmael will make sure that nothing goes wrong with this project.¡± Clint interrupted in his attempt to stop the woman from provoking their CEO.


    Kazandra looked at Clint with a frown. ¡°I am not talking to you.¡±


    Clint swallowed the words that he was about to say at the re that he received. He leaned back and nervously looked at their CEO. The room became more tense at the change in Kazandra¡¯s attitude. They were then left speechless when her smile returned while looking at Mr. Ishmael.


    Vega raised his hand and Evos leaned down. ¡°Go and change the contract. Add what she requested.¡±


    Vega looked at his secretary and gave him a nod. He left the room and immediately prepared the revised contract. There was only silence as they waited for the new contract toe. Neither one of them spoke in fear of offending either Vega or Kazandra.


    Clint reached out for the ss of water on the table and tookrge sips. His assistant who was sitting beside him kept ncing at her boss, unsure of what to do.


    The door to the conference room finally opened followed by a sigh of relief from Clint. Evos looked at them with a smile before he ced the contract in front of Kazandra. The flipping of the crisp paper was loud inside the silent room. She was satisfied with what she saw.


    The atmosphere lightened at the sound of the pen scratching through the surface of the paper. Clint was relieved that the contract was finally signed. Kazandra handed back the documents and Evos handed it to Vega after making sure that all pages were signed.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to working with you Mr. Ishmael.¡± Kazandra stood up and shed a smile at the CEO of Empire.


    Vega¡¯s eyes twitched a bit before he gave Kazandra a nod. ¡°Evos, please escort Ms. Hernandez.¡±


    After the woman left the room, Vega handed one copy of the contract to Clint. The man read through the contents of the documents and was proven that the CEO would personally work on the project. It even specifically stated that he would be the head of the coboration.


    ¡°Are you sure about this sir? You are already busy managing the other departments and now you will be heading this project.¡± Clint looked at the serious man.


    ¡°You wanted Vignier and I wanted the people behind it, this is only a small sacrifice. If I want Empire topete in the market of Zaithan City, I will need enough backing and power to do so. Zaithan City is different from Xefton City, although Empire is doing well in that city, it isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    After the proposal was drafted, the coboration between Vignier and Empire was announced to the board of directors and a team was formed to assist Vega. A series of meetings was also conducted with Vignier¡¯s team to finalize the n. The coborative n was finalized after revisions and was ready to be implemented which excited the people involved.


    It was a chilly night and they just finished theirst meeting. Vega and his subordinates walked their guests out of the building. Each team was harmoniously talking with each other when a clear and sweet voice made them stop from their tracks. They all looked behind them with wide eyes because of what they heard.


    ¡°Come and have dinner with me,¡± Kazandra stopped and looked at the man who was walking beside her. ¡°Let¡¯s have a deeper conversation. This time it will be my treat.¡±


    There was silence before the man¡¯s deep voice rang, ¡°I will take you on that offer then.¡±

 Undeniable Attraction

    Kazandra gave him a smile. Vega offered to drive the both of them while the others were given the freedom to go and eat at any restaurant of their choosing. Thispletely turned the atmosphere around.


    They arrived at a small restaurant far from the busy city. It took them almost an hour to reach the ce. It was secluded and if no one knew that it was actually a restaurant, they might pass it by. There was no sign that indicated what the ce¡¯s name was, only a valet was waiting at the entrance. Before any guest could reach the actual restaurant, they would need to pass through a small gravel path surrounded by bamboo. In fact, the restaurant was in the middle of a bamboo forest.


    After passing through the path, they reached a wide front yard that wasden with grass. To the right side of the path that they were treading was a pond surrounded by flowers with a crepe myrtle tree in full bloom. The restaurant at front wasn¡¯t thatrge or spacious from the outside but it was brightly lit with a warm yellow glow that gave off a weing feeling.


    A staff member opened the door for them and they were immediately escorted to their table. Timeless pieces were disyed inside the restaurant and even though they-out and interior wasn¡¯t modern, it still gave a feeling offort. The warm light and soft ssical music that was softly humming in the background made the ce even more peaceful.


    Kazandra rested her elbows on the table and ced her chin on the back of her entwined hands. ¡°What do you think of this ce?¡±


    Vega looked at the woman and gave a nod as his answer. Kazandra leaned back and gave a softugh. She then smiled and slightly raised her hand to get the attention of the waiter. The man was dressed in ck vest atop a white polo, ck dress pants and ck dress shoes. He gave them a menu and stood straight as he waited for their order.


    After a few minutes, they finally gave their order and as they waited both of them were only staring at each other. Kazandra had a smile on her beautiful face while Vega had a straight face. No words were exchanged from the both of them until the food came. They silently ate their dinner and left the ce. Vega drove Kazandra to her apartment.


    Kazandra tilted her head to the side and looked at the man¡¯s side profile. ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to our next meal.¡±


    The words were sweet and it tickled Vega¡¯s ear. He did not understand why the woman had such an influence on him. She was definitely not the person he was waiting for but he couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Vega returned to his home in confusion. In all of his thirty years of existence, he hadn¡¯t felt attracted to any woman just as he was with the owner of Vignier. There was something about her that kept pulling him in. If that was not the case, then why would he indulge her in a business setting.


    ¡°You¡¯re home prettyte,¡± his secretary¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Did you enjoy your dinner with Miss Hernandez?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Vega loosened his tie and drank the water that his friend offered him.


    ¡°Is she the one?¡± Evos asked after he sat down on the opposite couch. He too leaned back and waited for his friend¡¯s answer.


    He had never seen Vega act like this. He was a man surrounded by women because of his status and face and yet he had not reacted like this. If his guess was right, Miss Hernandez must be his long-awaited mate.


    Vega shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s attractive but that¡¯s all. If she was my mate then I should have known when I first saw her.¡±


    Evos frowned at his friend¡¯s answer. ¡°But you are attracted to her, this never happened before.¡±


    Vega nodded. Even he himself was confused. He had met countless women from all the social gatherings he attended and the gatherings that his pack organized and never felt like this. He found every woman unattractive but Kazandra was different.


    ¡°Shall I inform your father?¡± Evos was concerned.


    Vega was already thirty and yet he hasn¡¯t found his mate yet. It was unheard of for a werewolf of the Alpha bloodline to have no mate. At the age of 18, he should have found his mate but it never happened and until now he was waiting for her.


    Even though he was not the heir to the alpha position, he still faced criticism because of this. His brother received the same treatment but it was a lot milder because their father was still alive and no one could really say anything against the heir. Some of the elders even suggested that he marry any woman from the pack but he firmly refused. They even told him that his mate might have died already but he rejected that idea.


    This was the reason why he left the pack and decided to build Empire within human society. Hispany helps the pack with their resources as he still takes his responsibility as the alpha¡¯s son seriously. Evos was sent to help him with managing thepany and also to protect him.


    ¡°No. He¡¯ll only get worried. I¡¯m sure that this will pass.¡± Vega shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want those people to have something to talk about. They¡¯ll just use this to talk to my father.¡±


    Vega knew what was happening inside the pack. Although it seems to be fine on the surface, what happens on the inside was quite ugly. Because he has alpha blood running in his veins, several elders proposed a marriage between their daughters and him with the excuse that his mate was already dead.


    If not for his father and older brother, they would have bothered him in every step of his life. Because they couldn¡¯t get their hands on his older brother, they wanted to be connected to him and be part of the alpha family but that wasn¡¯t happening. Vega didn¡¯t believe that his mate was already dead. He firmly believed that the Luna had prepared someone for her. Even if it means that he would not get married, he would still wait for his mate.


    ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯ve been waiting for her since you were 18 and yet she hasn¡¯t appeared yet. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to consult with the Saint?¡± Evos sighed, his friend¡¯s stubbornness was beyond what he could handle.


    ¡°Yes and no need to get the Saint involved in this matter. No one can change my mind, I will wait for my mate and if she doesn¡¯te in this life, then so be it.¡±

 Just Causing a Ruckus

    Since the coboration between Empire and Vignier was finalized, Empire decided to hold a banquet to celebrate the coboration. Several important people were invited and of course Kazandra was the star of the night.


    She arrived in a red dress that hugged every curve of her body. She had her hair tied in a high ponytail and her lips were as red as blood. Her tall physique caught the attention of everyone in the party. She looked like a model because of the aura around her.


    Beside her was a familiar face to most of the guests. She was Ingrid Lowein, a famous model and owner of the Matrix Magazine, one of the four top magazines in Xefton city. She was in a gorgeous ck dress with her hair curled and a lovely smile on her face. Both of them entered the hall and caught everyone¡¯s attention. They were definitely the definition of head turners.


    The shutter and camera kept on resounding as they made their way towards the crowd. The party hasn¡¯t officially started yet and yet people were already flocking towards the important guests. In fact, no one knew who the woman was in red but because she was with Ingrid, everyone became curious.


    They gathered around the top model and simultaneously asked about the woman. Anyone who could be with the owner of Matrix would surely be not just someone. Kazandra was smiling while looking at the people who just wanted to please Ingrid by being civil with her.


    Kazandra was well aware of the intention behind the smile and happy chatter that these people were showing them. Whoever gets to befriend Ingrid would have another connection to an influential person in the industry. She could also see that most of the people approaching her friend were women who wanted to appear in her magazine.


    ¡°Too bad.¡± She shook her head. Ingrid was never a person who uses connection or gives special treatment even to the people she was close to, especially when ites to work.


    After a while, Kazandra was forgotten so she took that chance to leave. The atmosphere was suffocating but she needed to bear with it. This would be thest time that she would be attending such parties. She walked to a fairly secluded part of the hall with a ss of wine in her hand and watched as guests continued to arrive.


    From the balcony on the second floor, Vega had been watching. The moment that Kazandra entered the floor, his eyes were automatically on her. He was in a blue suit that perfectly fits his body with his hair slicked back to the back.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Vega¡¯s eyes followed every movement of the woman. His perfect vision made it even clearer and the urge to go down and be with her made him clenched his jaws. The perfect control he had on his body and emotion was really handy whenever the woman was around.


    He stood straight when he felt that his secretary was on his way towards him. Evos leaned and told him that the party was about to start since all important guests were already there. Vega nodded and he walked down the stairs towards the stage.     The guests were then led to their seats. Vega was seated at the front and Kazandra was escorted by one of the staff to sit beside him. This scene filled the hall with whispers as the guests couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she was sitting there beside the CEO. The MC promptly calmed the crowd and opened the program.


    From the outside, a woman was making a ruckus. She waste and yet she was demanding them to announce her arrival like someone important. She was threatening the concierge and the guards and even throwing her father¡¯s status in the mix. Because of that, they had to relent. One of the guards sent the concierge inside to let them know of the situation.


    While the opening performance was happening, the concierge had a talk with the staff and the MC. It even looked like they were arguing and this caught the attention of Vega and Kazandra. Vega looked at his secretary so Evos had no choice but to go and ask what was happening. While he was on his way, the performance ended and the MC needed to go to the stage.


    ¡°This is not in the program but we would like to acknowledge the daughter of Reiner Enterprises who came to support tonight¡¯s events.¡± The smile on the MC¡¯s face was stiff and he averted his gaze when he saw that Evos was looking at him.


    The door to the hall opened and Sophia Reiner entered like she owned the ce. The guests couldn¡¯t believe that someone like her interrupted the event. She walked inside and ignored all the looks that were thrown her way. She was even grinning and had her head held high.


    Sophia Reiner was known for her arrogance just because her father owned one of the biggest enterprises in Xefton City. She would walk around parading her status like she owned the whole city and many people despised her but she seemed to have been immune to all the criticisms thrown her way.


    She enjoyed the attention but the smile on her face disappeared when she saw that Vega was sitting with Kazandra. Sophia marched towards them and pulled Kazandra¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°That¡¯s my seat.¡± She was clearly looking down on the woman.


    Kazandra looked around her then looked up at the woman. ¡°Oh, did you buy this seat?¡±


    Sophia grimaced, ¡°Everything around Vega belongs to me and I can spend money to buy that chair. Get up and let me sit.¡±


    Kazandra smiled and shook her head. She looked at the man before she stood up. ¡°Alright, that seat is all yours.¡± She leaned forward and whispered in her ear, ¡°I just hope that you can keep it.¡±


    Kazandra pulled back and waved her hand at the woman. But before she left, she made sure to caress Vega¡¯s shoulders and gave him a nod. She found an empty seat at the back and calmly sat down. Sophia was unhappy because of that touch but it disappeared after she sat down.


    That table was supposed to be for the star of the night but now someone else was upying it. Sophia tried to hook her hand on Vega¡¯s arms but the man avoided her touch. He then changed seats and sat down on the chair that his secretary was upying. Evos immediately came before Sophia could also change her seat. After he was seated, Vega signaled for the MC to continue.

 Center of Attention

    Despite the awkward atmosphere, the MC continued until they came to the main part of the program. He called Vega on the stage. The crowd apuded and went silent after the microphone was given to him.


    ¡°Thank you foring to this event. This is a celebration for a new coboration that Empire sealed. This has been a partnership that my team had been nning for a year and it proved to be one of the most difficult deals we¡¯ve ever made. From today onwards, Empire will be working with Vignier.¡± A picture was then shed behind him. ¡°And tonight, I would like to call on the person behind Vignier, Ms. Kazandra Hernandez.¡±


    The guests once again apuded and watched as the woman who stole the show just as she entered the hall stood up and walked elegantly towards the front. Vega walked towards her and offered his hand to help her on stage.


    Another microphone was given to the dazzling woman and she greeted them with a smile. ¡°Thank you so much, honestly, we¡¯ve rejected Empire¡¯s proposal many times and yet after that I am standing in front of you because I finally epted this partnership.¡±


    ¡°May we ask Ms. Hernandez, what made you finally ept this partnership?¡± The MC asked as the crowd was also interested to know.


    Kazandra couldn¡¯t help but smile and her gaze stopped at the handsome man beside her. ¡°Well, Empire¡¯s CEO is handsome and who can¡¯t say no to that face?¡±


    The answer made the crowdugh but made Sophia angry. She couldn¡¯t stand how close they were and how Vega was looking at the woman. She was also annoyed because of how the crowd was reacting to all of these.


    ¡°But to be honest, I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time before I epted the proposal. Now that Vignier decided to open up branches here in Xefton, it would be good for me to have Empire behind Vignier and for Empire to have Vignier for their expansion in Zaithan. It¡¯s a win-win deal.¡± Kazandra finally answered the question in a serious manner.


    After the introduction, they returned to their seats and the program continued. The after party was in full st after thest special performance and the guests started to mingle once again. Building connections were an important part of the event and none of the guests would pass up the opportunity to build one.


    Vega and Kazandra were the center of attention from the beginning. They had been standing beside each other and people were flocking around them, especially Kazandra. Vega remained perfunctory while Kazandra had been answering them with a smile.


    She couldn¡¯t ept it. Sophia walked towards them and broke the crowd. She stood in front of both of them. ¡°Vega, do you want to coborate with my father?¡±


    The crowd around them suddenly became silent. They already had a clue as to what the woman wanted. It was not a secret among them that the daughter of the Reiner Enterprises has set her eyes on the CEO of Empire.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that working with my father would be better than working with a smallpany like Vignier.¡± She gave Kazandra a look before she continued speaking. ¡°Oh wait, from what I heard Vignier is only a caf¨¦.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to pop your bubble but Vignier is not only a caf¨¦. If you have the ability, you should have done your research thoroughly so as to not embarrass yourself here.¡± Ingrid¡¯s cold voice came from amongst the crowd. They then made way for her.


    She stood before Sophia and looked at her from head to toe. Ingrid smirked and shook her head before hooking her hand on Kazandra¡¯s arms and giving her a smile. ¡°Vignier is apany listed among the top-tier businesses in Zaithan City. Its influence is beyond your imagination.¡±


    ¡°Lies,¡± Sophia red at her, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the owner of Matrix is associated with low ss people. My impression on you is now ruined, such a disappointment.¡±


    Ingridughed her heart out and wiped the tears caused by the joke. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, low ss? Are you talking about yourself? As far as I can see, you are the only one in this ce who is without ss.¡±


    This statement made the onlookersugh and made Sophia angrier. ¡°Shut up! You won¡¯t get away with this. I¡¯ll destroy your magazine. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a top tier. My father is more influential than any of you here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Ingrid was not afraid because power was something she always had.


    Sophia clenched her fists as she stared at the woman. She even nced and red at Kazandra who was smiling while watching them. She was about to burst out again when she heard Vega.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Ms. Hernandez,¡± Vega stepped forward as he offered his arm to Kazandra, ¡°pleasee with me, I would like to introduce you to someone, they are waiting in the conference room.¡± He was already tired of listening to the woman whine andin. One more sentence from the woman and he¡¯ll forget who her father was.


    Kazandra looked at the man and nodded. She epted the offer but before they could even take a step away, Sophia¡¯s hand was already on Kazandra¡¯s arm. ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡±


    Kazandra met Sophia¡¯s gaze and it caught thetter woman off guard. Her gaze was cold, enough to send fear on Sophia. She subtly swallowed but she did not let go even though she could already feel her hand shaking.


    Vega looked at the hand that was gripping Kazandra¡¯s hand and before they knew it, he forcefully pulled Sophia¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been tolerant of you for a long time now, Miss Riener but if you continue with this kind of attitude, I won¡¯t guarantee that you will leave this ce without getting even more humiliated. What you did in Empire hasn¡¯t been ounted for, so be careful with your actions from now on.¡±


    Sophia was shocked and so were the people watching the show. She froze on her spot and didn¡¯t know what to say. This side of Vega was something she had not seen before and before she knew it, Vega and Kazandra already walked away.


    ¡°If you still want to save your father¡¯s face, I suggest that you behave and leave this ce quietly.¡± Ingrid grinned at her and even waved her goodbye.


    Sophia looked around and saw that all eyes were at her and that they were even whispering. Their gazes were undoubtedly judging and mocking her and it made her ufortable. She left the party with tears on her face but no one in there cared.

 Not Yet

    Vega and Kazandra left the main hall and came to a corridor. The man led them to a private room before Vega let go of her hand. She looked around and made herselffortable by sitting down on the couch.


    ¡°I thought you were going to introduce me to someone?¡± The smile on the woman¡¯s face lingered. Now that they were in the room, she could already tell that Vega just made up that story.


    ¡°I already had enough of that ce and I can tell that you don¡¯t like the crowd too. If you want to leave then you are free to do so.¡± Vega was facing the floor to ceiling window of the room and started to undo his necktie.


    Kazandra chuckled. She leaned forward and poured wine on the ss that was already on the table. ¡°Why would I leave when you¡¯ve voluntarily invited me to this room where only the two of us are present.¡±


    She stared at the ss as she slowly swirled the wine. Vega did not answer the woman. The necktie and jacket were then discarded on the bed. Kazandra took a slow sip of the wine until it was all gone. The atmosphere inside the room slowly turned ambiguous and the both of them could feel it.


    The sound of the wine ss hitting the ss table was particrly loud in that silence. Vega unbuttoned two buttons from his dress shirt with his attention still on the bright lights outside of the window. Kazandra stood up and took her time to approach the man. She silently stood beside him and both of them silently watched the night sky.


    ¡°When will you be leaving for Zaithan?¡± Kazandra spoke first. She slightly tilted her head to Vega¡¯s direction.


    ¡°In a week. I need to finish some work here before I can travel.¡±  Vega maintained his posture and didn¡¯t move.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then, I will be waiting for you there.¡± A softugh came from the woman which prompted Vega to look at her.


    She was truly beautiful. Her hair looked soft to the touch and even her voice was pleasant to his ear. It wasn¡¯t like any of those other women who kept on clinging on him. Kazandra Hernandez was indeed different from the rest of them.


    ¡®If she was my mate¡­¡¯ Vega suddenly held himself back. He was waiting for his mate and to think of a woman who was not his mate was wrong of him.


    ** ¡®Are you sure that she is not our mate? We can¡¯t feel anything and yet we are still attracted to her.¡¯ A voice in his head resounded and it made it even more difficult to look away.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Kazandra felt the man¡¯s gaze on her so she fully turned to face him.


    Their gazes met and it felt like time had stopped for the both of them. Vega¡¯s eyes were pulled towards the woman¡¯s lips as he wondered if they would be as soft as it looked like. The man took a step closer and pulled the woman by her waist.


    Kazandra didn¡¯t stop the man. She didn¡¯t avert her gaze and returned it with as much intensity as the man¡¯s. When she first saw Vega, she could already tell that he was the one. She had been waiting for him for so many years and now that she found him, she won¡¯t back down nor shy away.


    Vega slowly leaned forward and captured the woman¡¯s lips. Both of them felt an electrifying spark the moment that their lips touched and he was right, Kazandra¡¯s lips were soft. He pulled her closer to his body and deepened the kiss. Kazandra hooked her arms around his shoulder as he let him in.


    In the blink of an eye, both of them were already on the sofa. Vega held the woman as she sat down on hisp as she continued to give him a passionate kiss. The deep kisses made her body hot and the soft caresses that the man was giving her shoulders and back was making her crazy. She wanted more.


    Vega was about to go insane at how this intimacy was giving him so much pleasure. He could feel the heating from her clothed body and all he wanted to do was rip that dress and pull her closer to him. It drove him insane even more as those soft lips started wandering down his chin and eventually towards his neck. He bent back his head to offer her more ess to his flesh followed by a groan as the woman started to suck his skin. She was leaving her mark.


    He opened his eyes as the perfect control he had slowly slipped away. His eyes started to switch from gold and ck. Vega was sure that his wolf was feeling it too, the extreme pleasure that this woman was giving him. He couldn¡¯t fathom what more would happen if their bodies weren¡¯t restricted with the clothes they were wearing.


    As thest bit of control that he had was about to break, Kazandra stopped. She straightened her back and looked at the man below her. She caressed his cheek and leaned down to rest her forehead on his.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± her soft voice tickled his ear and brought another sensation of pleasure to his body. ¡°Not tonight but perhaps in the future. I enjoyed our kiss though.¡±


    She pulled her head and gave the man a grin. She could see the passion and at the same the disappointment in the man¡¯s eye but she can¡¯t give what he wanted, for now. Kazandra wanted to let their rtionship and connection grow, emotionally.


    Kazandra stood up from sitting on hisp and fixed her hair and dress. Vega still had his eyes closed to calm himself and his wolf. When he finally opened his eyes, they were back to its usual ckness. He then looked at the woman who was preparing to leave.


    ¡°Will you let me kiss you again?¡± Vega gave the woman a smile, the first ever smile that he showed Kazandra ever since their first meeting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Kazandra winked and left the room with a wide smile on her face.


    Vega remained in the room for a few minutes to calm himself before he left. He met up with Evos who had been waiting for him at the exit. He was actually d that the woman stopped before anything could happen between them. His carnal desire almost took over and the thought of it made him sigh. He rubbed his forehead because he already knew that things would only get difficult now that he had taste of those tender lips of hers.

 Returning to Zaithan

    Kazandra also met up with Ingrid who had a wide grin on her face. They entered the car and drove off to Ingrid¡¯s condominium where she had been staying.


    ¡°You look happy?¡± Ingrid narrowed her eyes at her friend who couldn¡¯t stop smiling even after they had gone home and changed into morefortable clothes.


    ¡°When have I ever been sad?¡± Kazandra returned the question before drinking the hot chocte drink she prepared herself.


    ¡°But you look happier, is it Vega?¡± Ingrid moved closer to her friend and bumped her using her shoulder. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Her gaze then racked her friend¡¯s body.


    Kazandra shook her head and smacked her friend¡¯s forehead. ¡°Stop your dirty thoughts.¡± She couldn¡¯t stop smiling while thinking of the kiss they shared. It was something she waited for and after a long wait she could finally hold him in her embrace.


    ¡°I¡¯m right then, something indeed happened.¡± Ingrid shook her head and leaned on the couch with both of her feet resting on the coffee table. ¡°Are you really sure that he¡¯s the one?¡±


    Kazandra nodded. Never in her life has she been sure like she was now. The moment that she saw Vega, she already knew that he was her beloved. There was no doubt in her mind and it was even further proven when she saw him in person.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for him and now that I found him, do you think I would pass the chance to get closer to him?¡± Her grip on the cup she was holding tightened. ¡°Besides, those people still exist at this time so I can¡¯t let my guard down.¡±


    Ingrid fell silent with her gaze still on her friend. She gave her a hug and patted her back. No matter what Kazandra chooses, she would be there to support her friend.


    ¡°When will you be returning to Zaithan?¡± Ingrid asked with her face still on Kazandra¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± She raised her hand and caressed her friend¡¯s arm. ¡°Will you being with me?¡±


    Ingrid sighed. ¡°Howe you are leaving already? You were just here for two months and now you are leaving. How heartless.¡±


    Kazandra chuckled. ¡°The caf¨¦ has been established and the managers are doing well. The coboration with Empire is more important right now. Although I¡¯ve informed Ravina, I wanted to be there to oversee the preparation.¡±


    ¡°You are really dedicated.¡± Ingrid pulled her body away and pinched her friend¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I won¡¯t being with you but I might follow one of these days. I need to settle the spring edition of Matrix first before I can travel anywhere.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting then and don¡¯t forget to give me a call.¡± Kazandra returned her friend¡¯s hug before she pulled away and rested for the night.


    Her return to Zaithan came sooner and although Ingrid was sad that she wouldn¡¯t see her friend for a long time, she was still there to send her off. They were currently at the airport with Anathos waiting for them.


    ¡°Good morning, Madame,¡± he bowed his head towards Kazandra and took the bags in her hands.


    ¡°Good morning. You should have note. I can manage this by myself.¡± Kazandra couldn¡¯t help butment.


    ¡°You already forbid me froming with you but I can¡¯t let you travel alone.¡± Anathos answered with a straight face. Kazandra doesn¡¯t know if it wasmon for bodyguards to be this stiff but Anathos was overly dedicated.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± She then looked back and gave her friend onest hug before she bid her goodbye.


    After a day of rest, Kazandra went back to work. Anathos was already downstairs waiting for her. He opened the door and greeted her politely. She opened her tablet and checked on her tablet for the schedule that Ravina sent her. Kazandra shook her head at how full her schedule was but it was fine, once she finished all the things she needed to settle, she¡¯ll have more time to be with Vega.


    Just as she was alighting from the car, she could already hear a loud voice from inside the caf¨¦. By the tone and volume of it, Kazandra could already guess who it was. Ravina already mentioned that the elderly man woulde today.


    Mr. Greg Ravione was one of their suppliers as well as customer. He was their main supplier of dairy products and eggs. As a supplier, he was a good partner but as a customer he was a bit picky and difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Ravione.¡± She greeted as soon as she entered the establishment. She had a smile on her face and immediately approached the frowning old man.


    ¡°Oh, finally you are here!¡± Mr. Ravione¡¯s face brightened when he saw who it was. He met the woman half way and gave her a hug. ¡°I told you so many times that you should call me grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± she muttered which further pleased the old man. ¡°What cake are you getting today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to have your cheesecake but they are telling me that it isn¡¯t ready yet. How are you supposed to do your business when your products are not avable?¡± He frowned at Ravina and at the staff.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit too early yet grandpa. You know that we don¡¯t open until 9 am so all of the cakes are still in the oven. It¡¯s still 7:30 in the morning.¡± Kazandra argued with a soft voice that she only uses when talking with the old man.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Alright then, please deliver my order and don¡¯t forget my vani cream puffs drizzled with chocte.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I understand. I will make sure that they get delivered to your home fresh and hot.¡± Kazandra looked at the staff and at the patissier who was also there to exin the situation to Mr. Ravione.


    They returned to the kitchen after receiving the signal from the owner. Kazandra on the other hand escorted the old man outside and to his waiting car. After exchanging a few more words, Mr. Ravione finally left and the tense atmosphere inside the caf¨¦ eased.


    ¡°You really are our savior.¡± Ravina gave the woman a hug right after she entered the caf¨¦ once again.


    ¡°You are exaggerating. Anyway, let¡¯s go back to work because we have a lot on our schedule today.¡± She patted Ravina¡¯s back.


    Her secretary went back to work mode after that. They went up to the caf¨¦¡¯s second floor where the office was and started with the documents. ¡°Have you talked with our coffee supplier already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are already set to visit the ntation any time. We just need to inform them in advance so that they can prepare,¡± Ravina answered.


    ¡°Good.¡± Kazandra couldn¡¯t wait for Vega toe.

 To Have A Clear Mind

    Vega was busy with work and all the documents he needed to deal with. He needed to finish them quickly before he could go to Zaithan. He couldn¡¯t even afford a rest because of the memories of that night. After he went home, he couldn¡¯t get a wink of sleep and even his wolf was restless for the whole night.


    He was lucky because if Kazandra did not stop that night, he might have lost all control and took her. She drove him crazy and maybe this time, he really needed to go back home and talk to his family about it. Vega couldn¡¯t understand why he was reacting to Kazandra even though she was not his mate.


    After thinking about it, he decided to return to Cerulean and talk to his brother about this. Evos agreed to this decision since the man had been distracted from work. They wanted to finish all the work but with Vega¡¯s state, their progress was slow.


    Vega drove for over two hours before he reached the borders of Cerulean. The vast forest refreshed him and instead of continuing with the drive, he decided to have a run. He stripped off all of his clothes and proudly stood there without a care in the world.


    At his will, his body started to shift. ck furs started to sprout from his skin and his bones started to crack. His eyes turned gold with his hands and feet turning into paws with deadly ws. The process was instant and in the blink of an eye a ck wolf was standing on the spot where Vega was.


    It let out a howl before it sprinted forward. The ck wolf was running through the forest at an impossible speed without bumping into any trees. He enjoyed the wind that was caressing his fur and the coldness of the ground that touches his paws.


    Vega¡¯s wolf hasn¡¯t had a run for quite sometime now so he let him be as they ran around the forest. Even with the darkness of the night, the wolf ran until he was satisfied. He let out another howl before he finally ran towards the direction of the pack.


    Cerulean was located on the west side of Xefton. It was a small town surrounded by an entire forest and secluded from the rest of the human society. Humans were allowed to stay in the town proper but beyond that, only werewolves could live. Vega was on his way to the pack¡¯s main house where his family lives.


    He was weed by his own brother who had a set of clothes already ready for him. Vega shifted into his human form and epted the clothes before giving his brother a hug. They then entered the two-story house.


    ¡°When Evos called, I thought he was joking.¡± His brother ruffled and tightened the arm that was holding his brother¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Have you ever seen Evos joke?¡± Vega was holding his brother¡¯s arm until they reached the living room where coffee and pastries were already prepared for them.


    Megrez Ishmael, the Alpha of Cerulean let go of his brother and sat down on the sofa. ¡°No but it¡¯s rare for you to be home without informing me days in advance.¡±


    Vega sat down beside his brother and leaned back. ¡°I would have done so but because I have to go to Zaithan, I decided toe and see you. I need to settle my mind before I travel.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The smile on his brother¡¯s face disappeared.


    His younger brother fell silent for a while and it made Megrez a bit worried. ¡°I think I found her.¡± After much contemtion, Vega finally said those words.


    Megrez¡¯s eyes widened and a grin appeared on his face. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± He gave his brother¡¯s shoulder a smack and was ready to celebrate but he too fell silent. ¡°And what¡¯s the problem with that? You finally found your mate, shouldn¡¯t we celebrate?¡±


    ¡°I think I found her,¡± he repeated once again and Megrez already caught onto it.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t sure,¡± Megrez continued the unspoken words from him.


    ¡°I¡¯m extremely attracted to her but the problem is, I didn¡¯t experience any of the signs. The scent, the electrifying feeling at first touch, none.¡± He finally said it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Megrez sighed. He knew that something was wrong with his brother and yet he never asked. He already suspected it ever since he turned eighteen. From the very beginning, a dead mate was far from impossible. Luna would never give her children this kind of fate.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it with her first and see where it goes?¡± Megrez advised as he was lost too.


    Vega shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can do that. I have been waiting for my mate and if she turns out to be not her, then what will I do? My attraction towards her might just be a fleeting emotion.¡±


    ¡°What is your wolf¡¯s take on this?¡± It was important that the human and wolf part of a werewolf agree with each other thus in most of their decisions, their wolves would be involved.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t opposed to the idea but I am still worried.¡± He waspletely torn. If Kazandra turned out to be not his mate, then he would only be hurting the woman.


    ¡°Tell me more about this attraction that you have for her.¡± Megrez wanted to know more about the situation if he wanted to help his brother.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take my eyes off her and I feelfortable and happy with her. There is this urge to stay by her side even though I only knew her for a couple of days.¡± Vega answered with his eyebrows and forehead scrunching.


    Megrez couldn¡¯t help but look at his brother. At that level of attraction, anyone could already tell that they had feelings for the other. On the other hand, he could also understand his brother. With Vega¡¯s situation, it would be difficult for him to acknowledge his own feelings. He had fallen for her but because of his views, he had to deny it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run away from her then. If you already felt like that, then this must be a breakthrough. I will ask the elders about your case and while we are looking for an exnation, it is not wrong to get to her more. It¡¯s also more convenient than the women they are trying to pair up with.¡±

 Unpleasant Encounter

    His brother¡¯s words had a point. Megrez gave his brother a look and a small smile appeared on his face. He pushed the cup of coffee towards his brother and gave him a te of cream puffs. Vega looked at and only chose the coffee.


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s just once in a while.¡± Megrez couldn¡¯t believe his brother.


    ¡°Too sweet.¡± Vega shrugged and continued to savor his coffee.


    ¡°And that¡¯s too bitter.¡± Megrez pointed at the coffee he was drinking. ¡°Alright if you don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll eat it and stay for the night. Asce will be home and she wille after you if you don¡¯t see her before you leave.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hearing his little sister¡¯s name, Vega couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I understand.¡± He stood up and went to his room with the cup of coffee in hand.


    Megrez shook his head andughed. He finished all the cream puffs and cleaned the table before going back to his study. He couldn¡¯t wait for tomorrow toe.


    Early the next day, a loud knock woke Vega. He groaned before getting up to see who it was. The moment he opened the door, two arms were already on his neck and a warm body was clinging to him.


    ¡°Asce,¡± Vega muttered but the woman did not let go. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, can you let go first.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. You rarely visit and you wouldn¡¯t allow me to visit you so today I will be blinging to you.¡± Asce Ishmael reasoned and tightened her hug on her brother.


    Vega sighed and walked to the bed with the woman still clinging to him. He thenid down with Asce and pulled the nket over them. ¡°Then let me sleep for a few more hours.¡±


    He heard no answer from the woman so he closed his eyes and slept. Megrez entered the room and saw that both of his siblings were in wondend so he did not wake them up. Besides, Vega wouldn¡¯t be able to leave early if Asce was clinging to him.


    At eleven in the morning, Vega was fully awake and was already in the dining room with Asce beside him. They were both eating brunch with Megrez who had a wide smile on his face. It was rare for their family to be at the same table so he was truly d.


    ¡°I heard that you are having some love problems,¡± Asce spoke out of the blue. Vega stopped eating and gave his older brother a look.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something to be concerned about.¡± Vega got hisposure and continued to eat. It would have been better if Asce did not know about it.


    ¡°Then why are you home? If it¡¯s really something that doesn¡¯t need our concern then you should have solved it already.¡±


    The dining table fell silent. Vega doesn¡¯t have anything to refute his sister¡¯s words. ¡°I already talked with Megrez about it and I already made my decision.¡±


    ¡°Then,¡± she raised her head and looked at his brother, ¡°when can I meet your lover?¡±


    Laughter filled the dining table. Megrez couldn¡¯t help butugh at how his sister¡¯s boldness and his brother¡¯s sour face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pressure him, Asce, I¡¯m sure that he will let us meet her soon. He is smitten so I¡¯m sure that it won¡¯t take long for the introductions to happen.¡±


    Megrez received re from his younger brother but he shrugged it off. And even without voicing it out, he was also looking forward to the day that he would meet his brother¡¯s partner, it may not be his mate but it doesn¡¯t really matter as long as his brother was happy.


    ¡°Got you!¡± Asce winked at his oldest brother before returning to eat her food.


    After their brunch, Asce dragged her brother to town where he was made to carry and pay whatever his sister bought. The young woman was very satisfied and content at the time she had to spend with her brother. It was also refreshing to see him talking with their kin.


    Tired of walking around, Asce decided to stop for now and invite Vega for dinner. They drove to the restaurant they frequent whenever he was home and were immediately weed. The restaurant was packed and their arrival caught the attention of the guests.


    Asce walked to their table with confident strides and a smile on her face which caught the eyes of men while Vega was indifferent and yet he still attracted the gazes of women. They took their seats and were immediately served with wine and an appetizer.


    ¡°They have a lot of customers today,¡± Asce looked around. ¡°We should have left and found another restaurant.¡±


    Vega reached out and held his sister¡¯s hand. ¡°No need. We are already here so let¡¯s just enjoy the food.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She looked at Vega with a frown and the man gave her a smile.


    ¡°I am. I missed this restaurant¡¯s cooking so it¡¯ll be alright. As long as no one bothers us, everything will be okay.¡± Vega nodded and squeezed his sister¡¯s hand.


    Asce pouted but then smiled after tasting the food. The main course was then served and they ate in silence which was then broken by a woman¡¯s voice. Vega did not acknowledge the voice but it made Asce ufortable.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that we are eating here?¡± She red at the woman. ¡°It¡¯s disrespectful.¡±


    A smile was the only answer she gave Asce and ignored her after that. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you came back, if I knew it in advance I would have invited you to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Vega looked at his sister.


    Asce sighed and quietly nodded her head. She already lost her appetite and just wanted to leave that ce. She wanted to enjoy the night but seeing the woman who was bothering them right now made her mood sour.


    ¡°Are you leaving already? I can apany you if you want.¡± The woman offered despite being deliberately ignored by the siblings.


    Vega stood up and faced the woman who even had a smile on her face. ¡°Please excuse us.¡± He then walked past her followed by Asce who gave the woman a re.


    ¡°Wait! Are you going home? Can I have a ride with you?¡± The woman followed them until they exited the restaurant.


    Asce stopped walking and faced the woman. ¡°Will you stop bothering us already! You already ruined our dinner and now you want to ride with us? Shameless!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The woman was taken aback but she was not about to ept any insult from Asce. ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of an Elder, show me some respect and I am even older than you.¡±

 Clear Head

    Asce crossed her arms on her chest and rolled her eyes, ¡°Oh really, then shouldn¡¯t you be showing me more respect? I¡¯m an Alpha, the only sister of the Alpha of your pack. When I say stop bothering us, stop. Do you understand?¡±


    The air around Asce changed and her golden emerged. The woman shivered and took a step back. Even though the woman was born an Alpha, Asce was still above her as her blood was purer than hers. In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist Asce and she fell to the ground whimpering.


    ¡°Asce.¡± Vega called out.


    His sister retracted her presence and the atmosphere returned to normal. She turned around and walked towards her brother but not before giving the whimpering woman a smirk.


    ¡°You are still impulsive.¡± Vegamented while they were driving home.


    ¡°Well, she deserved it,¡± she shrugged her shoulders, ¡°and you did not stop me.¡±


    ¡°As you have said, she deserved it.¡±


    The woman who just approached them were one of the daughters that they tried to pair with him when they learned that he hasn¡¯t found his mate yet. She was clingy and wasn¡¯t smart enough to see that Vega was not interested with her or any woman in their pack. This was one of the main reasons why he never visited Cerulean unless necessary.


    Not only him but even Megrez and Asce doesn¡¯t like any of them. They knew the reason why those elders continued to match him up with people he didn¡¯t like. Cerulean was not an ordinary pack. It was a home to one of the strongest alpha bloodlines and children from this bloodline were regarded in high esteem. To be a mate to any of these children would ensure them power and prestige.


    Humans are not the only creature who were greedy with power and werewolves learned that in a tragic way. Because of that, the pack only has the Alpha as its highest ruler and its council was abolished. Although the elders were still given respect, they didn¡¯t hold much power like they used to so they resort to anything to gain what they have lost.


    Asceughed and winked at his brother. ¡°I¡¯m sure that big brother Megrez will also agree with me.¡±


    Vega dropped Asce at the main house and bid his siblings goodbye. It was now time to return and finish what he left at thepany. His scheduled trip to Zaithan City was next week and his battle would begin.


    He went straight to thepany and by the time that he was there, all the employees were already gone except for Evos who was waiting for him. They returned to his office and Evos guided him through the documents that needed attention.


    ¡°Was there any news while I was away?¡± Vega asked while signing and skimming through the contents of the documents.


    ¡°Miss Sophia visited and insisted on seeing you.¡± The secretary handed another folder.


    ¡°That woman is persistent. Has his father contacted me?¡± Thinking of the woman was already giving him a headache.


    ¡°I assume that he doesn¡¯t want to get involved with his daughter¡¯s matters.¡± Evos checked the files and neatly stacked them on another table for distribution the next day.


    ¡°That only shows that Mr. Reiner knows his priority. As for his daughter, don¡¯t let her enter the building. If she insists then let her wait at the lobby.¡± He handed his secretary thest document. ¡°Have you booked my flight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and this will be your schedule tomorrow.¡± The man handed him the tablet and let him browse through it.


    Vega flew to Zaithan City on Monday and was received by Kazandra¡¯s team including herself. These past days had been busy and this was the only time that she could excuse herself to see Vega. She stood there with a smile on her face at the arrival of the man and his team.


    ¡°Wee to Zaithan, I hope that you have a wonderful stay.¡± Kazandra extended her hand and the man had no qualms in shaking her hand.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the owner would personally greet us.¡± He gave the woman a nod. He was d that the woman was there to personally see them.


    Kazandra closed the distance between them and slightly leaned forward. ¡°We already shared a kiss, of course I¡¯ll be here to wee you.¡±


    Evos¡¯s ear twitched and his head snapped to where the two were standing. The staff who were there also noticed that they were too close to each other. They were filled with curiosity but as usual no one wanted to ask what was happening. All they could do was whisper amongst themselves.


    Vega remained calm but the yful smile on the woman¡¯s face made the crowd dying for more because they actually looked together. The Empire¡¯s CEO could also feel the intense gaze that wasing from his secretary and friend.


    Kazandra¡¯s smile returned to its friendly form and she took a step back. ¡°We¡¯ve prepared lunch at Vignier for everybody. Why don¡¯t we go there first before we send you to your amodations.¡± She then looked at the other members of the team and they all nodded.


    They drove to the caf¨¦ and were impressed by it the moment they stepped out from the cars. It was not a small caf¨¦ at all. By estimation it was almost 250 square meters in area including the parking area, the cozy outdoor coffee area and has two floors. They were then guided inside and to the second floor that was reserved for them.


    The first floor was packed with people and their arrival was particrly eye-catching especially the man who was walking beside Kazandra. The woman could feel the gazes directed towards them but she maintained her smile.


    The food counter was filled with a variety of dishes ranging from seafood to meat and vegetables. There were also all kinds of deserts they could choose from. At Kazandra¡¯s signal, all members from each side rushed to get their food.


    ¡°Pleasee this way,¡± a waiter walked up to Kazandra and Vega. They were led to a separate table that was prepared for them beforehand where a woman was already waiting for them. Evos was also invited.


    ¡°This is Ravina, the manager of this caf¨¦ and one of my most talented people. If you need anything and couldn¡¯t reach me, you can always rely on her.¡± Kazandra introduced the woman.


    Ravina smiled and shook hands with them. ¡°Rumors and photos couldn¡¯t justify how handsome the CEO of Empire is.¡± She immediately praised the man to which the man could only nod.


    ¡°As I have told you,¡± Kazandra looked proud, ¡°so better set your eyes on someone else or you might lose this job.¡±


    Ravinaughed and shook her head. ¡°Alright, this fine young man beside him isn¡¯t that bad either.¡±

 Memories

    Evos took a deep breath and controlled his almost going wild wolf. To think that he would find his mate in Zaithan didn¡¯t even ur to him. Vega already noticed his secretary¡¯s unusual state and with his Alpha presence he managed to help him calm down.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ravina immediately noticed Evos¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. If I may excuse myself?¡± He stood up and left in a hurry. He needed to get away and find a ce where he could vent his frustration.


    Ravina looked confused after the man left. She looked at Kazandra and even felt weirder because the woman was looking at Vega like she was about to kill him. The atmosphere around them also changed and Kazandra was exuding a dangerous aura. She stood up and left them alone. She did not want to get caught up in whatever was about toe.


    Kazandra felt happy to see Vega again and to have another dinner with him. Just as she was about to feel even more happy, the atmosphere around Vega changed. She looked up and saw that he was looking at Evos and then it happened, the slight change in his eyes took away the happiness she was feeling.


    Her body went cold and the realization hit her so hard. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes on him and yet all she could see was the past, when she lost him. The question of ¡®will she be losing him again¡¯ echoed in her mind. Her grip on the spoon and fork forced it to be bent.


    She abruptly stood up and left the table without any words. This action surprised Vega and all he could was look at her back. He looked confused. Vega looked around but it seems that no one noticed what happened to their table.


    Kazandra left the caf¨¦ and left with her car. She drove to her home at break speed. The moment she entered her home, a piercing scream filled the empty living room as she fell to the cold floor. Her cheeks were wet with tears as she wailed.


    Her painful memories resurfaced at that discovery that Vega was not human. She was familiar with how the supernatural world works especially with werewolves. She thought that in this life, she and her beloved would be able to live a peaceful and normal life. Seeing those golden eyes on Vega broke her even more.


    The fear of the past repeating itself slowly resurfaced in her heart. She forced herself to live through the pain and forget the fear and yet with just one action everything was haunting her back. Her body continued to tremble and the tears were not stopping.


    She couldn¡¯t live with it again. She won¡¯t let that tragedy happen again. She picked herself up and forced herself to walk towards the stairs. She went behind it and pushed on a hidden panel which opened a hidden door.


    Themps automatically lit up to reveal stairs that led down to the deepest part of the manor. She dragged her body down the cold stairs until she reached a metal door. A loud creaking sound echoed in that cold ce as she pulled open that metal door.


    The room revealed a small roomplete with a chair, a wooden table and a bed. Despite it being hidden in a basement, the room was clean and didn¡¯t smell of dampness, instead it smelled of fabric conditioner. She went to the drawer beside the bed and pulled out an old notebook.


    The musty smell of the old notebook gave Kazandrafort. Even the course feeling from the cover and the pages made her smile. She caressed the notebook and the writing inside. Each word was touched delicately and by the end of her reminisce, she ced the notebook near her heart and took several deep breaths. She then returned the notebook and looked at the room once again before she left.


    By the time that she returned to the caf¨¦, the dinner was just done and some of the members were somewhat drunk. She instructed her staff to take care of them and send them to their amodations. Since they were to stay in Zaithan for months, Kazandra found them a house that they could use.


    ¡°You suddenly disappeared, are you okay?¡± Ravina approached her friend and inspected her from head to toe. ¡°When I returned to our table, I only saw Mr. Ishmael eating alone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I suddenly felt unwell so I stepped out for a moment to breathe some fresh air.¡± Kazandra reassured her. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to him and make sure you go home safely.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kazandra found the man on the caf¨¦¡¯s balcony with a cup of coffee in his hand. He had his other hand on the pocket of his pants as he silently gazed at the already dark sky. A sad smile appeared on Kazandra¡¯s face for a moment before sheposed herself and walked up to him.


    Vega already felt the woman¡¯s presence but he chose not to look back. She suddenly disappeared and upon her eyes, he saw a myriad of emotions that he had never seen before from the woman. She had always been arrogant and confident that no one could approach her.


    ¡°I apologize for my sudden disappearance.¡± She started as she faced the man. Her eyes trailed on his side profile, to his arm and to his hand that was holding the cup.


    Vega took a sip before he faced her. ¡°It must have been an emergency,¡± was his only answer. ¡°Did you cry?¡±


    He already heard what Kazandra told Ravina but what caught his attention was her slightly hoarse voice and now the redness on her eyes. He closed the distance between them and gently touched her eyes. He rubbed her right eye with care and caressed her cheek before taking a step back to take in the woman¡¯s rare vulnerable side.


    ¡°What happened?¡± A rare gentleness in his voice made Kazandra close her eyes. His touch strangely brought herfort.


    ¡°Just a bad memory,¡± she whispered. Vega narrowed his eyes and even though he wanted to know what kind of memory could make her like this, he knew that he didn¡¯t have the right to ask. They were not close enough to tell each other their secrets.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Despite that, he still wanted to know that she was fine. He might not be able to know what made her sad but he was there to make sure that she was alright.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay and thank you for your concern.¡± Kazandra opened her eyes and stared at Vega¡¯s ck orbs. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a house for you. I¡¯ll let the driver take you there.¡±


    Vega silently stared at the woman. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take this opportunity?¡±


    Kazandra¡¯s couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°Well, if you say it like that then I will invite you to stay at my house. I¡¯ve got a lot of empty rooms.¡±

 A Glimpse in the Dark

    There was no hesitation in Vega¡¯s eyes as he left first and Kazandra followed with a smile. Evos was back and was waiting for them at the parking lot. After cooling off for a while, he managed to return but he was notpletely okay.


    ¡°You can go ahead to the dormitory. I¡¯ll be going with Kazandra.¡± Vega gave the man a nod before taking all his baggage and transferring it to the woman¡¯s car.


    Evos did not even have the chance to ask why before they left. Vega even volunteered to drive them to Kazandra¡¯s house. The drive only took them an hour. They reached a private estate surrounded by trees. The gate opened and it took roughly ten minutes before they finally reached the woman¡¯s house.


    Vega carried his baggage and followed the woman inside. The house was simple and not that extravagant. Even the inside of it doesn¡¯t have any over the top decorations such as those huge chandeliers or statues. Everything was kept simple.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lead you to your room.¡± Kazandra walked to the stairs and Vega silently followed.


    The second floor also had a living room just at the top of the stairs. There was a hallway to the right and to the left. Kazandra turned left and stopped before the door at the end of the hallway.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be staying here. If you need anything, I¡¯m on the opposite side.¡± She pointed at the door to the right side. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a house tour tomorrow. For now, we should rest first.¡±


    Vega nodded. Kazandra backed away and let him open the door. He looked inside and saw that the room was perfectly clean. He also noticed that all the sheets were new. It felt like it was prepared beforehand like the owner was anticipating something.


    ¡°Were you expecting this turn of events?¡± Vega looked back and saw a yful smile on the woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± She winked before she left for her own room. She did not stay to wait for the man¡¯s answer.


    Vega watched the woman sassed away and the smile he had been holding back finally appeared on his face. He shook his head and entered the room. The room had all the basic amenities, a king-sized bed, a walk-in closet, a bathroom, a small waiting ang reading area. It also has its own balcony that overlooks the vastnd that the woman owned. It was a good ce for a run. Vega shook his head.


    ¡°I might not be able to run for a long time.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Kazandra¡¯s home was silent throughout the night but unlike her home, another ce was in a tense silence. In that dark room filled with the smell of candle, a man was sitting on the ground surrounded by several people. His eyes were closed while he was whispering words that none of the people with him understood.


    After a few minutes, the man opened his eyes and a wind suddenly blew off all the light from the candles. The people surrounding him firmly closed their eyes. The chanting got louder and a sudden drumming sound echoed inside the room. The ground even started to shake but the man at the center did not stop.


    The shaking stopped and the man became silent. He looked around him and saw that the people who were surrounding him were all dead. The man stood up and left that dark room without giving the cold bodies a nce. He came out to a receiving room where another man was calmly sipping coffee.


    ¡°A disaster is about to happen. He has reappeared.¡± The man who came out from the dark room sat down and faced the man who was sipping coffee.


    ¡°Has she found him?¡± The other man asked and got a nod as an answer. He then stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way then.¡±


    The man who gave the warning nced at the window. His thoughts were in the past and on that tragedy that changed everything, now they were doing the same thing. Their twisted belief resulted in a catastrophe and yet they weren¡¯t going to stop.


    He may have regrets but it was his job to tell them the possibilities of the future. If a disaster was really going to happen because he was back, then what would they call the disaster that happened during the first time they meddled with the lives of those people. He closed his eyes and whispered an inaudible word through the air.


    Vega woke up even before the sun could rise. He left his room as silently as he could. He couldn¡¯t miss a run, especially because the estate was surrounded with trees and the air was cool. He did a couple ofps around the house and explored a bit through the woods until he came to ake.


    Theke¡¯s water was as clear as crystal and its surrounding was serene. He didn¡¯t expect to find something like this in Zaithan City or perhaps it was only in Kazandra¡¯s property. It reminded him of home and it also made him morefortable.


    Vegaid down on the grass beside theke and closed his eyes. It was a rest he needed before he could start the day. As the first rays of the sun started to fill theke, Vega rose and left. The house was silent but his ear could hear that the kitchen was busy.


    Instead of returning to his room, he walked to the direction of the kitchen. He was immediately mesmerized at what he saw. Kazandra was wearing a yellow dress with her hair in a bun while humming around the kitchen. She was swaying with the tune while cooking breakfast.


    He leaned on the door¡¯s frame and watched as the woman continued to dance with a smile on her face. She was so engrossed that she did not notice the man. Kazandra was busy with making waffle nachos and brewing coffee for the both of them.


    She¡¯s been enjoying cooking and to be able to cook breakfast for Vega was something she dreamed of. It was something she had never done in the past. Now that she had the chance, she won¡¯t pass up the opportunity to impress him. This time she would do what she could to make it up to him.


    After the waffle was done, she turned around to te it and then noticed the person who was watching her. Kazandra did not get shy and instead gave the man a wink.


    ¡°You should go and change first and let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± Kazandra pointed at his sweaty self and shirt.

 Struggling

    Vega wanted to embrace the woman but he held back that urge and just gave her a nod. He turned back and left the kitchen to take a bath and get changed. He wore a ck polo with its first two buttons unbuttoned and his ck dress pants. He left his hair in a messy manner before he went down.


    He saw that the woman was no longer at the kitchen and even at the dining room. Following the scent of food, he found her outside. There was a small deck just outside the kitchen where a table was set up. It was facing a small garden full of red and white roses.


    Vega took the empty seat that was facing Kazandra. He took the cup of coffee first and sipped a bit. A smile appeared on his face because it was exactly how he wanted his coffee.


    ¡°Keep on smiling and I¡¯ll keep on falling for you.¡± Kazandra had her chin resting on the back of her right hand that was holding a fork. She was lucky to catch a glimpse of that smile first thing in the morning.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Vega hid his smile and ced back the cup of coffee. ¡°Do you want me to take responsibility?¡± He picked up the fork and stabbed a piece of the waffle and slowly ced it in his mouth.


    Kazandra¡¯s eyes watched each of his movements, from the way he held the fork to the way he took that waffle until he put it in his mouth. Even the movement of his Adam¡¯s apple did not escape her gaze.


    She then met his gaze and grinned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m waiting for you to man up and take responsibility for what you are doing right now.¡±


    His deepugh widened Kazandra¡¯s smile even more. She was seeing more and more of his other side aside from the cold fa?ade that he always wore at work. Even the room he was staying in was something she prepared in advance but she did not expect that the man would really agree to live with her.


    He was not that conservative as she first thought and he was clearly responding to her advances which only mean that she has a chance. A wide smile appeared on her beautiful face which once again dazzled Vega. But that smile was fleeting as she suddenly came to a realization. Vega was a werewolf and every werewolf had their own mate. Her fists involuntarily clenched. He did not react to her at all. He may be responding to her flirting but it was different from a werewolf finding their mate.


    The man in front of her noticed her sudden change of mood. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    Kazandra snapped back to reality, ¡°Oh it¡¯s nothing,¡± she shook her head and started to eat again.


    The smile on her face returned but Vega could tell that it was forced. It was clear that the woman was hiding something and her sudden change of mood made it even more suspicious. He never saw this during their first meetings. It only happenedst night and now.


    After their breakfast, Vega drove the both of them to the headquarters of Empire in Zaithan. Their team members were already there and were waiting for them. Their first agenda was to decide on a product that the Empire Hotel and Restaurant wouldunch in coboration with Vignier. With Vignier¡¯s connection, they had a wide variety of choices from food to drinks and a coffee line.


    Based on their choices, Empire chose the coffee line as they could use it in their restaurants and in several of their coffee shops that they would soon open inside their hotels. After another hour of discussion, it was scheduled that they would visit the coffee ntation that was supplying Vignier.


    Vega also took this chance to check on hispany. He and Evos excused themselves for the rest of the day while his team was given their own office that they could use during the duration of their stay. Kazandra also left as she needed to attend to some matters concerning Vignier.


    At Empire¡¯s top floor, Vega was skimming through several documents while Evos was busy with taking notes of things that the CEO noticed. After going through several documents, Evos reported to him and showed him his schedule while they were in Zaithan.


    ¡°Have you approached Ravina?¡± Vega asked after they were done with what they were doing.


    Evos froze at the mention of the woman. He sighed and let go of his persona as the man¡¯s secretary. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to do that? Ravina is human and it mightplicate things between you and Kazandra.¡± He then showed Vega a silver ne with a moon as its pendant. ¡°I¡¯m using this right now so that I can control myself.¡±


    Vega looked at the ne and shook his head. ¡°I wonder if that ne can stop you for the whole duration of our stay here in Zaithan.¡±


    Evos shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know and honestly, my wolf is about to explode right now. So, I¡¯ll excuse myself and leave you for a while.¡± He stood up and in the blink of an eye disappeared from the office.


    Luckily, Zaithan has forests suitable for running. Evos went for a run to release his pent-up emotions and to calm his wolf. He was not able to sleep that night because he had been thinking of Ravina. The howl of his wolf still echoed inside his head.


    He badly wanted to embrace the woman and make her his but he didn¡¯t know if the woman could even ept him. It was much easier if his mate was a werewolf but she was human. It never came to mind that he would find his mate in Zaithan and she was even someone rted to Kazandra. He let out a howl and ran again with those thoughts slipping away as he focused his senses on his surroundings.


    Vega was happy for his friend but at the same time concerned. If not for his situation, Evos could have easily approached Ravina since Cerulean has nows against taking in a human as a mate. And that ne, Vega doubted that it could evenst. The mate bond was too strong to be denied.


    His own problem resurfaced at the thought of his friend. Kazandra¡¯s advances were getting to him and he couldn¡¯t hold himself from reciprocating. He rested his head on the chair¡¯s headrest and turned around to stare outside of the floor to ceiling window.

 Re-appearance

    The sudden ringing of his phone broke him out from his reverie. He picked it up and saw that it was brother. A frown was etched on his face after seeing the caller¡¯s name. His brother never called him first and if he called it was usually something about the pack. He declined the call and closed his eyes instead.


    ** ¡°Brother.¡± He whispered through his mind.


    They never talked about pack matters through the phone and it was safer to use their mind link. He waited for a few seconds before he heard his brother¡¯s voice through the mind link.


    ** ¡°They¡¯re on the move and their destination is Zaithan.¡±


    Vega opened his eyes and grimaced. He already knew who his brother was talking about. They had been following this group for a while now but they found no traces of them. They appear and disappear without traces.


    ** ¡°Did you find out their reason foring to Zaithan?¡± Vega¡¯s whole body was tense as he waited for his brother¡¯s answer.


    ** ¡°Kazandra Hernandez.¡±


    Vega¡¯s whole body stiffened. His fists clenched. His eyes started to shift from ck to gold. The air around him changed. The ss table behind him broke and even the window cracked at the pressure he was exuding.


    ** Megrez noticed the changes in his brother¡¯s state of mind. ¡°Calm down.¡± His voice was particrly loud and mixed with his wolf¡¯s growl.


    The authority behind his word forced Vega¡¯s wolf back. They were both Alpha¡¯s but because Megrez was the highest authority in Cerulean, he still held a lot of influence over his brother and sister. He can¡¯t have Vega going off now because they had a mission to stop and eradicate that group.


    ** Vega managed to calm down. He got his breathing back to normal and was ready to listen to his brother. ¡°Give me more details.¡±


    ** ¡°The person they will be sending is ¡®GRIM¡¯. That¡¯s all the information I got. The person I sent to spy on them died after he gave me the information. I just want to give you a heads-up.¡± Megrez sighed. He wanted to know more but it was really difficult to get any information from that organization. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they deliberately leaked that information because this is the first time that one of our spies could get such details from them.¡±


    ** ¡°They must have known that I am here.¡± Vega reached out towards the cracks on the window and carefully touched it.


    ** ¡°There must be a reason why they let us know that they are going after Kazandra. They must be after something so I want you to be careful. I will also send some of our warriors there as soon as I can to help you and Evos.¡± Megrez was worried. Their enemy was in the dark while they were exposed to them. Their purpose was also beyond their understanding which made it more difficult to track them down.


    ** ¡°I will. I¡¯ll contact you soon.¡± Vega pressed at the crack and the ss gave up. He watched as the fallen fragments fell to the floor.


    He won¡¯t let them do whatever they want and no matter what their real purpose was, he won¡¯t let them hurt Kazandra. It was a good thing that he took her up on her offer and stayed at her house. He also needed to know why they were suddenly targeting her.


    They¡¯ve been silent for a couple of years now and then they were suddenly making a move. His eyes narrowed. It was too much of a coincidence that when he met Kazandra, the organization suddenly showed themselves. It was suspicious but with no way of confirming their real purpose, all he could do was to protect Kazandra and face them head on.


    Kazandra was busy with all the documents in her office in Vignier when Anathos entered with a grim face. He looked so serious that it could scare anyone who would see him. They might even think that he belonged to a gang.


    ¡°Grim is on the move.¡±


    That one sentence made Kazandra stop. She stopped reading and almost crumpled the document that she was holding. ¡°Where is he headed?¡±


    ¡°Here,¡± he promptly answered. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the guardians to guard against him and be our eyes around the city.¡±


    ¡°Contact more guardians and assign them around Empire and around my house. If Grim is on the move, then Velos must have predicted something, something rted to me.¡± Kazandra stood up and walked around the table to where Anathos was standing. ¡°Keep me posted once he enters the city.¡±


    Anathos brought out his phone and contacted all the people that he needed to contact before going out with Kazandra. He will now act as her driver, especially because of the enemy. They couldn¡¯t afford to be careless or else something more disastrous might happen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Vega.¡± Before she found Vega, even with the appearance of the people from that organization, she wouldn¡¯t be anxious but now that she found him, it was worrying.


    Just as they parked outside of Empire, Vega was also on his way out. He intended to have a walk around the city but encountered Kazandra. The woman opened the window of the car and called out to him.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Vega couldn¡¯t look away that he gave in and walked towards them. With his sensitive smell, he could already tell that Kazandra was with a driver. Kazandra opened the door and gestured for him toe in.


    Without hesitation, the man entered and they sat down together. ¡°Where do you want to eat dinner? I¡¯ll pay.¡± Kazandra offered.


    Vega shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I am not familiar with Zaithan.¡±


    ¡°Then I will take you to my favorite restaurant.¡± Kazandra decided and instructed the driver.


    It took them only a few minutes to reach the restaurant that Kazandra was talking about. Vega shook his head when they arrived at Empire Restaurant which was only minutes away from the headquarters. They were personally received by the staff and were led to a private dining room.


    Before going there, Kazandra already ordered beforehand. Their appetizer was served after a few minutes together with the wine that she personally chose. Vega had noints since it was already on his n to visit Empire¡¯s restaurant.


    They enjoyed the full meal course prepared for them despite theck of conversation from the both of them. What they only did was topliment andment on the food. After finishing all the food and savoring the wine they left the restaurant.

 Rising Tension

    The moon gave off a silver glow that illuminated their surroundings. Kazandra looked at the moon and enjoyed how bright it was that night. ¡°Do you want to join me for a short walk?¡± Kazandra felt that it was a perfect time to be together.


    Vega nodded and walked beside her. The sidewalk was wide enough for them and for the other people to walk. At the center of the sidewalk were trees surrounded by concrete that served as a barrier for the tree roots and also to serve as a rest area for those who were tired from walking. Some spaces in between the trees were wooden benches and there weremps everywhere to give light to their path.


    Kazandra hugged herself and closed her coat as the chilly breeze of the night wind blew through them. ¡°Let¡¯s take a seat and watch the moon.¡± Kazandra pointed at an empty bench and rushed towards it.


    Vega followed behind and sat beside her leaving a little space in between them. He too looked up and admired the moon with Kazandra. The moon was brighter and it actuallyforted Vega despite the bad news he received. He was also surprised to actually see stars in the middle of the city.


    Kazandra was slightly swaying with her eyes fixed on the moon. Even in her past life, the moon no matter where she was or what she was going through, the moon would always give her peace of mind and rx her. She was enjoying the moment when her attention was caught by Vega¡¯s serene visage.


    She was enjoying the moon as she did from the past but it was extra special that night because Vega was with her. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes from the man¡¯s serene visage. A silver glow slowly exuded from the man¡¯s body and a smile appeared on her face. The Luna was favoring her child. To receive a silver glow from Luna means that he had her protection.


    It was a romantic night but the lingering threat from the shadows shattered the peace they had. Vega suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. His eyes were busy scanning their surroundings but he found nothing amiss. The bloodlust that was directed at them was potent and difficult to ignore.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kazandra pulled his hand to get his attention.


    Vega stopped and looked at the worried woman. ¡°Nothing, I thought I saw a colleague.¡± He shook his head but his senses were still on their surroundings.


    Kazandra did not believe what he said because she felt it too, that strong bloodlust. If she felt it and she was human then she was sure that the intensity of it was higher to a werewolf¡¯s senses.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home then. I already feel refreshed.¡± She suggested and from afar, Kazandra¡¯s car came and stopped in front of them. They both got in since Vega couldn¡¯t feel the dark presence any longer.


    After the car disappeared, a silhouette that was leaning on the cold walls of an alley at the opposite side of the road and opposite where Kazandra and Vega were sitting straightened his stance. The man was wearing a long brown coat with a hat to cover his face and ck gloves on his hand. He was smoking there while watching the lovebirds. He let the cigarette fall to the ground and stomped on it before he disappeared inside the dark alley.


    Through the mind link, Vega contacted Evos and informed him of what his brother had told him and of what happened earlier. Evos got a general idea of the situation so he immediately made arrangements.


    Zaithan City has one werewolf pack that they were in contact with. He did not wait for the next day to contact them. Once the call was connected, he told the Alpha of that pack that they needed assistance and the Alpha was willing to help them. ording to the Alpha, he would send a couple of his men to assist them.


    Evos immediately informed Vega of this. He remained seated on the balcony even after the call. Sleep eluded him even with his eyes closed and he chose to spend it outside with nature near him. The presence he felt earlier that night was etched in his memory. He did not understand why such strong bloodlust was directed towards them.


    His eyes went to the room¡¯s main door and stayed there for a while before he leaned back on his chair and focused on his hearing. His senses traveled through the distance of his room to the other room at the other side of the house. He tilted his head and it calmed him to hear Kazandra¡¯s even breathing. She was peacefully sleeping and he wanted that to continue for the rest of her life.


    Vega sighed. He was not even sure if she was his mate and yet he was already worried about her. When he heard that Grim¡¯s target was Kazandra, he almost destroyed that office and lost control. Now he even wanted her to have a peaceful life. If that was not enough indication already then what is it? If he could find another way to prove that she was his mate then he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do it.


    He still had his eyes closed when a breeze passed through his ears, whispering a word that he did not understand. He jumped out from his seat and looked around but he found no one. Another sigh left his mouth with his head bowed. Exhaustion slowly crept into his being and the bed seemed very inviting.


    Vega shook the sleepiness but it did not disappear. He looked back at the bed and in a split second he was already lying down. A silvery-white shadow appeared on the balcony and it glided inside the room and stopped beside the bed.


    The door to his room opened and Kazandra entered with her full attention on the shadow. ¡°Was it you?¡± She whispered.


    The shadow glided towards her and danced around her before itpletely vanished into the darkness. Kazandra¡¯s gaze found the man who was sleeping peacefully and her tears fell once again. She wiped them as soon as they fell, before she turned around and left.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was all her fault and yet she was still given a chance to see him again. This time she won¡¯t disappoint the Luna and protect Vega. She returned to her room with a tear-stained face but sleep eluded her. The memories that she desperately wanted to forget wereing back to her one-by-one and was shattering her heart once again.


    Whenever she closed her eyes, those blood shbacks would just haunt her down. It was terrible but she needed to endure if she wanted to make it up to the Luna. She needed to get through it if she wanted to be able to protect her beloved.

 Visit and Stuck

    Gray clouds covered the sky the next morning. Kazandra and Vega still drove to Empire to meet with the team because they couldn¡¯t postpone the visit. The sooner they get in touch with the suppliers, the sooner they could start the project.


    ¡°Have you brought the raincoats and umbres?¡± Evos looked at their team and all of them nodded. Together with Evos, they used a ck van while Kazandra and Evos used Kazandra¡¯s car.


    ¡°Ravina will be meeting us there. I have one request Mr. Ishmael, can you smile? The owner of the coffee ntation likes it when people are smiling as she believes that a person¡¯s mood can affect the quality of coffee they are growing. She wants a happy vibe inside her ntation.¡±


    Vega was silent for a few moments before he reluctantly nodded. Smiling was not something he could easily do but because of the expectation from the woman¡¯s eyes, he agreed. The coffee ntation was located outside Zaithan. It took them three hours to reach the ce and by the time they were there, the sky turned a bit darker.


    One of the workers came to wee them and led them to the mansion¡¯s living area that has a full view of the coffee ntation through the wide ss panels they used instead of wooden or concrete walls. The room was spacious with a coffee bar designed as a counter to the right side. It wasplete with all the tools and equipment needed to make coffee.


    It also has a space with couches and bean bags and another area where a long table was set up. To the left side of the living area was a room separated by a ss wall. It was filled with bookshelves and a sitting area. The members who were with them couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at what they were seeing.


    ¡°Please make yourself at home. Our boss wille and meet you in a while.¡± The worker gestured at the area where the sofas were. They all went to sit down and enjoy the snacks that were prepared for them.


    Vega walked to the covered patio and swept his gaze on the open grass area in between the house and the actual coffee ntation. He stood there for a few minutes and returned inside at the sound of Ravina¡¯s voice.


    She was busy talking with Kazandra with Evos secretly looking in their direction. He shook his head and approached them. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± He interrupted.


    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Ravina shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just double checking with Kazandra of our additional orders from the farm.¡±


    Vega nodded and while they were busy, he raised his head at the direction of the entrance to the living room. A woman with short chocte brown hair and a smiling face entered. Her eyes were twinkling and her steps were lively and full of energy. She swept her gaze along her guests and was satisfied because they were all smiling, that is until her eyesnded on the man beside Kazandra.


    Kazandra noticed the elder woman¡¯s gaze and subtly bumped her shoulder to Vega¡¯s shoulder. The man remembered his promise and forced a smile on his face. Seeing the forced smile, the elderly womanughed and walked towards them.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She patted Vega¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know that you are happy. You don¡¯t need to force a smile.¡± Her gaze briefly went to Kazandra before returning to the man.


    ¡°This is Vega Ishmael, CEO of Empire and a new partner to Vignier.¡± Kazandra introduced the man. She then walked up to the elderly woman and stood beside her.


    ¡°Vega, this is Madam Elise Yahvner, the owner of the coffee ntation and also a close friend of mine.¡± She also introduced the elderly woman.


    Vega extended his hand in a handshake which the woman returned. ¡°It is my pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Elise¡¯s smile widened. ¡°No, it is actually my pleasure to finally meet you in person as I have already heard about you many times.¡±


    With those words, Vega nced at Kazandra and caught a glimpse of her smile. He could tell that their host informed her friend about him beforehand and yet she still requested for him to smile.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we visit the farm before it rains, will that be alright?¡± Elise looked at Kazandra and Vega then at the other people in the room.


    They all nodded. Elise was happy to be their tour guide. They left through the side patio and walked the grass filled area before the ntation. The elder woman happily informed them of the different varieties of coffee they were producing and also gave them their characteristics. The team was busy with taking pictures and recording what the elder was saying.


    ¡°Beyond this area, there is a river. If you can visit here again, you can go and explore that area too.¡± Elise pointed at the end of the ntation and it made the team excited.


    They returned to the house at the first sign of rain but before they could reach the shelter, heavy rain poured down. Although they were wearing raincoats, some parts of their bodies were still wet. The workers who were there to meet them assisted and led them to several rooms where they could take a bath and change clothes.


    After they were all changed, Elise invited them for lunch that wasposed mostly of stewed dishes, perfect for the rainy weather. There was also Kazandra¡¯s favorite dish. A pot of pork ribs in sour soup filled with radish and leafy vegetables.


    At her fist sip, she forgot that she was there with the man that she liked. She was enjoying every part of the dish. This part of her caught Vega¡¯s attention and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. Kazandra did not notice this as she was so focused on her food.


    Elise did not allow them to leave because of the pouring rain. They were then assigned to rooms for the night. Evos was currently inside Vega¡¯s room as they sat face to face. He almost forgot about one important matter and didn¡¯t have the time to ask about it. Now that they were alone, Evos could freely ask.


    ¡°Why are you staying in Miss Hernandez¡¯s home and what¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± Evos did not hold back. He was questioning Vega like he had done something wrong.


    ¡°I think she is my mate but I am not sure yet. I¡¯ve already consulted with my brother and I decided to give this a chance. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen in the future but if there is a slight chance that this attraction is a sign that she is my mate then I am willing to take the risk.¡±

 Rain and Pleasure

    Evos looked at his friend. He had known the man since they were a child and he also saw how devastated he was when he did not find his mate on his 18th birthday. It was the same with his brother and younger sister but the impact on him was different.


    He became distant and didn¡¯t want to talk to anybody except for his siblings and other friends. It also didn¡¯t help that some of the elders from the pack would visit them with a marriage proposal in mind. Eventually he got fed up and left Cerulean.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He was worried that the man might really go crazy if Kazandra turned out to be not his mate.


    Vega gave him a nod. ¡°Yes, and my wolf also agreed with it.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you then and it¡¯s also good that you are staying with her. By the way, the warriors that your brother sent will arrive tomorrow. The warriors from Aurum are already scattered around the premises.¡± Evos handed him the list of names of the warriors that were sent to help them. He browsed through them and memorized their faces and names.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He handed back the documents and reached out for the ss of whiskey he was drinking. ¡°Will you be alright tonight?¡±


    Evos looked paler and even his lips were losing their color. He also noticed the slight tremble in his hands when he handed him the documents. His wolf must have been going crazy because he couldn¡¯t im his mate.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get through it,¡± Evos sighed. He left the man and went down to the coffee bar to make himself a coffee.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Because of the ne he was wearing, he did not smell Ravina and felt a presence there. He thought that it was somebody else. The moment he realized who it was, it was already toote. Ravina already noticed him and asked him to sit with her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to talk with you at the restaurant because you suddenly disappeared.¡± Ravina started the conversation after Evos was done making his coffee.


    ¡°Yes, something suddenly came up so I needed to leave.¡± He answered as calmly as he could even though his wolf was wing at him from the inside.


    He wanted to leave. He couldn¡¯t be with the woman in the same room even for a few more seconds or else he would do something that might scare the woman. His thoughts were in overdrive but before he could stand up and leave, a hand was already holding his.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯ve met a lot of people but this is the first time that I got curious about someone. There¡¯s something about you that draws me in.¡± The woman said out of the blue and it caught him off guard and her next move almost drove him crazy.


    Ravina¡¯s soft hand was holding him and the tingling sensation filled his body. The woman was taken aback by the same sensation and was ready to pull her hands away but Evos held her hand tight. He looked her in the eye and all the control he had, broke.


    He leaned forward while Ravina leaned back until she was almost lying on the sofa. Her breath hitched at the intensity of the man¡¯s stare. Evos¡¯s eyes started to shift from its dark brown color into the bright blue eyes of his wolf as he imed the woman¡¯s lips.


    The shock and disbelief were reced with passion and pleasure. Her mind went nk as the man¡¯s tongue invaded her mouth. Everything was forgotten as the pleasure was building up to new heights. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him closer. He pushed and let herfortablyy on the sofa.


    He pulled back for a few seconds to admire the woman beneath her. Ravina¡¯s hair became messy and her eyes were filled with lust which only awoke the beast inside the man. He leaned down and took her lips for one deep kiss before his mouth started to explore south.


    Ravina¡¯s moans filled the living room as the man sucked and kissed her neck and down to her chest. She could feel the heat from her core and started to tug the man¡¯s hair. With their bodies already entangled, the cold night was filled with pleasure and the sound of rain.


    The heavy rainsted through the night and finally stopped at dawn. Kazandra woke up early to make hot chocte for herself. She sat down on the reclining chair and watched the sunrise at the horizon. She looked back when she heard footsteps and saw that it was Vega. He was in casual wear and still with messy hair.


    ¡°Going for a run?¡± Kazandra returned her gaze at the cup of chocte she was drinking and took another sip.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Vega stretched his arms above his head and looked ahead.


    ¡°Do you want coffee when youe back?¡± Kazandra offered, sounding so innocent even though it was her way of flirting with him.


    ¡°Make it ck.¡± Vega left and started to run around the house.


    He then started to run around the ntation even though the soil was wet and muddy. He reached the river. The water¡¯s current was strong and it was muddy because of the rain. He kneeled down on one knee and scooped water from the river when he heard rustling from behind.


    Vega turned around but he saw nothing. He returned to touching the water when he heard the rustling once again. This time he stood up and walked to the bushes where the rustling wasing from. His hand slowly reached out and parted the bushes but the moment that a space was created, a shadow leapt out and disappeared.


    With his excellent vision, he followed the dark shadow. It was agile and fast. It easily dodged all of Vega¡¯s attempts to catch it. They were running along the river but Vega hadn¡¯t caught it yet.


    Kazandra looked in the direction where Vega disappeared but the man was still nowhere to be found. The sun was about to rise but he showed no signs of showing up. Kazandra returned the cup she used and started to wash it, when a loud howl echoed from the distance.


    The cup in her hand slipped and hit the floor. It broke into pieces but her attention was on what she heard. Her footsteps were swift as she reached the porch in seconds. The howl came from the same direction as Vega¡¯s route.

 Attacked and Rescued

    The pounding of her heart was loud in her eyes. She swept her gaze through the coffee nts but found no sign of the man. Without second thoughts, she left the house and ran through the muddy paths towards the direction of the howl. She ran like her life depended on it. Her fear magnified as her worry made her mind nk.


    She started whispering to the Luna, an enchantment of protection towards Vega. She won¡¯t be able to take it again if she loses him now. She just wanted to be with him. She didn¡¯t want to relive that pain and sorrow again.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In a matter of minutes, she reached the river and started to look around. Her heavy breathing was the only sound she could hear. She did not find Vega and so was the source of the howl. Kazandra tried to calm herself and clear her mind.


    While she had her eyes closed, a growl sounded behind her. Her body stiffened but the urge to run was greater. Arge dark shadow above her before she could even take one step forward. She turned her body and faced the wolf that was pouncing towards her.


    Kazandra raised her hand to block the wolf¡¯s w. It swiped at her and created a long gash on her skin. The brown knitted long sleeves she was wearing were torn and stained with blood. She kicked the wolf¡¯s belly as hard as she could and seeded in tearing it off from her. She immediately stood up and ran but the wolf was hot on her tail.


    Never did she look back and was focused on running away. Her eyes started to get blurry as the pain slowly crept through her nerves. She was losing blood and the wolf behind her was determined to tear her to pieces.


    A moment of dizziness hit her and at that short time frame, the wolf leapt forward again. This time she fell to the ground with the front of her body. The wolf was standing above her with its ws digging through her back. She had no way of fighting the wolf now that she was pinned to the wet ground. She had no strength to even push therge creature that was pinning her.


    Kazandra felt the shift of weight from the wolf and she knew that another attack wasing. She tightly closed her eyes and waited for the w tond on her back but it did not happen. The looming presence of the wolf disappeared and warm hands were carefully pulling her up.


    Vega was going after the shadow he found but a growl caught his attention. He pricked his ear and heard it clearer but this time, he heard a woman¡¯s grunt. He turned back and retraced the path he took. He came to the first ce where the wolf¡¯s scent was strongest and found signs of a scuffle.


    The unmistakable scent of blood still lingered in the air and even the familiar scent of perfume. He stood up and followed the wolf¡¯s scent. If his guess was right, Kazandra was in danger. A brown wolf was pinning down someone on the ground and when it was about to attack again, Vega ran forward and gave it a kick.


    The sound of bones cracking tickled his ear as the wolf hit a tree but it was not the main reason for the injuries. Vega gave it all with that kick. He then kneeled down and carefully scooped up the woman into his embrace. He was careful so as not to touch her wound.


    Now that the sun has risen, he could clearly see the woman¡¯s state. Her clothes were torn and dirty. She looked really pale and her breathing was shallow. A deep growl came from him at what he saw. It was clear that the wolf had no intention of letting her off.


    He walked back to where the wolf was whining as it tried to shift back to its human form but Vega did not give him a chance. He stomped down on the wolf¡¯s neck and it died without even a fight. His golden eyes stared at the dead wolf before he turned around and walked back to the house.


    Along the way, Evos came. He wasn¡¯t able to get near them at first because of the pressure that wasing from Vega. It took him courage and a lot of deep breaths to finally approach them. ¡°The car is ready. I¡¯ve also ced the first aid kit in there.¡±


    Vega walked past him and went straight to the car¡¯s location. Because it was still early, none of the staff were awake yet and there were only a handful of workers scattered in the vicinity. He opened the door to the car¡¯s backseat and carefullyid Kazandra on her side. He then worked in applying first aid to the wound on her arm, bandaging it swiftly and cleanly.


    Vega looked at the women¡¯s knitted long sleeve and forcefully tore it apart leaving Kazandra on her underwear. He closed his eyes and remained unmoving for a few seconds before he picked up the wet cloth and gently wiped the blood away from the wound on her back before applying a cream and bandaging it.


    From the front seat, he picked up his jacket and ced it on top of Kazandra before closing the door. He then walked around and into the driver¡¯s seat. Vega drove off without informing anyone because right now, his main priority was Kazandra.


    Once the ck car disappeared, Anathos came out from the side of the house with aplicated expression on his face. He sighed and returned back inside. He didn¡¯t need to worry because the madam was safe with him by her side.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sir Ishmael and Miss Kazandra?¡± One of the staff asked when they did not see the both of them during breakfast.


    ¡°They left early because of an urgent call from Empire. Miss Kazandra volunteered to go with him because I¡¯ll be representing Mr. Ishmael here.¡± Evos answered with no change in his expression.


    They all nodded and did not even suspect anything amiss. The staff went on with their regr routine and stayed in the farm until lunch. Elise didn¡¯t have any problems with and dly entertained them. She was happy to be able to share her expertise with the youngsters who came to visit her farm. She even hosted an impromptu coffee making lesson for them which they greatly enjoyed.


    ¡°Thank you for amodating us, ma¡¯am. I will inform Mr. Ishmael of what we talked about a while ago and let him decide on our next step.¡± Evos politely thanked the elder which she returned with a smile.


    ¡°I understand.¡± She gave the staff a look and grinned at them, ¡°You can alwayse to this ce if you have free time.¡± Her invite was happily received before they left.

 Threat and a Piece of Truth

    Ravina rode back with them and no matter how much she wanted to talk with Evos, she couldn¡¯t because it was not the right ce. She kept on ncing at his direction but the man remained numb to all of her stares. She didn¡¯t know if the man couldn¡¯t see her or he was deliberately ignoring her.


    After the long drive, Vega reached Kazandra¡¯s home. He carried her in his arms and brought her to her room. The room was in a simryout to his. The only difference was the color scheme. He gentlyid her on the bed.


    From the list of warriors his brother sent, he remembered that there was a woman amongst them. Using the mind link, he called the woman. A knock came from the door followed by a woman with blonde hair that was tied in a high ponytail. She had forest green eyes and a smile on her face.


    ¡°She¡¯s injured. Please take care of her.¡± He gave her onest look before he left.


    The woman was also a medic so it was convenient to let her look after Kazandra. As for him, he needed to get himself together. He badly needed a run because after what happened, his wolf was about to go berserk.


    Kazandra¡¯s estate was suitable for a wolf like him. Vega did not even bother to remove his clothes before shifting into his massive wolf. A loud howl filled the entire state before he dashed away. His footsteps pounded through the ground. The sound of growls could be heard once in a while which caused the werewolves scattered in the vicinity to back away.


    It took a lot longer as expected before Vega¡¯s wolf could finally calm down. Just as he did in the past, he ended up at theke. The water was calm contrary to his still turbulent emotion despite the calmness he achieved.


    The wolf watched the ripples on theke¡¯s surface in silence when a presence appeared in the middle of it. Vega shifted back to his human form to face the man who was floating towards him. Vega couldn¡¯t clearly see his face because the man was wearing a ck fedora hat that covered his face.


    The mannded without making a noise and the eerie feeling that he emits made Vega¡¯s wolf wary. The man was shrouded in a ck smoke that looked like it was part of him. The man walked up to Vega and it only became clear to him there was indeed a ck smoke that was shrouding the mysterious man.


    ¡°Now that she found you, I have no doubts. You really looked like him.¡± The mysterious man¡¯s voice was airy and carried a hypnotizing tone that almost made Vega ck out.


    Vega fought through the fog that was forming in his mind and forced his body to stay still. His werewolf also came out and finally dispel whatever wickedness the mysterious man has casted on him. While he was struggling, the man was finally in front of him. He was only a few centimeters away but the sky and his surroundings already turned ck.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Although he could already guess, he could also be wrong and dealing with this kind of enemy was not easy.


    ¡°Why ask when you already know who I am.¡± The airy but heavy voice answered.


    ¡°Grim.¡±


    The mysterious man raised his head and a terrifying view appeared before Vega. Grim was faceless but he could strangely tell that he was grinning. ¡°You are much more powerful nowpared to that time. Strange, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Vega remained silent. Even with the confusion raging in his mind, the man remained steadfast. He did not want to show any weakness to the enemy. ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about that because I am a pure-blooded alpha.¡±


    A high pitchedugh echoed in theke. It reverberated and repeated for a few seconds before it finally stopped. ¡°Yes, you are. You are a pure-blooded alpha now, someone even rarer than her.¡±


    Vega¡¯s wolf surfaced and let his presence be known to the man. The golden eyes stared at Grim and it glowed to dispel the lingering darkness around him. ¡°Next time youe, bring your real body and not this ugly puppet.¡± The voice was deep, deeper than Vega¡¯s normal voice but it carried power that could subject anyone to submission.


    Another screechingugh. ¡°And you grew even scarier. How exhrating.¡± Grim wasughing but Vega and his wolf couldn¡¯t get the man¡¯s strange rumor.


    In the midst of their conversation a voice interrupted. Aggressive and unfriendly. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all. Still using this disgusting doll and still ipetent.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theughing stopped with the doll¡¯s body turning around and facing the woman who was supposed to be lying in bed because of her injuries. Just as the doll moved to where Kazandra was standing, Vega was also running to stop him but the woman caught the doll by the neck.


    ¡°This time you will die. We will make sure that you willpletely die!¡±


    Vega could feel the hatred and anger from Grim¡¯s voice. He could also feel that Kazandra¡¯s own loathing directed at the man behind the doll. ¡°You¡¯ve already tried and yet I am still standing here. If you really want to kill me,e in person but I¡¯ll make sure that before you can eveny a hand on me or on Vega, your remaining heart will turn to dust.¡±


    This time an ear-piercing scream rung so close to them. The pping from the startled birds could be heard from the distance as the screaming went on. Kazandra tightened her grip on the doll¡¯s neck followed by a cracking noise. The dark smoke that was surrounding it dissipated until what she was holding became an ordinary wooden doll.


    She let it fall on the ground and watched as it slowly broke and eventually turned into ashes. Silence followed as the two of them were the only ones remaining.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go home and talk?¡± Kazandra broke the silence.


    The threat has just passed and there were many things they should be clearing up with each other and yet her eyes couldn¡¯t help but wander southwards. Vega¡¯s well build body finally distracted as she did not notice it when she intervened a while ago. Now that she was clear headed, the temptation presented in front of her was making her dizzy again.


    Vega shifted to his wolf and left first. He too had many questions that needed to be answered. Grim¡¯s words already puzzled him and now Kazandra¡¯s identity was added on top. What he wanted to know the most was the rtionship between Grim and Kazandra.

 Her Revelation

    By the time that Kazandra reached her house, Vega was already dressed and was drinking coffee in the living room. Kazandra took the empty couch just across the man and rxed. She closed her eyes and prepared for what¡¯s about toe.


    Vega chose to finish his coffee first before asking the first question. ¡°How do you know Grim?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s an old enemy.¡±


    Vega looked at the woman¡¯s eyes and there was no hint of a lie from her. There were also no changes from her breathing or her expression. He was not sure though because the woman might be deceiving him. She was so good at acting.


    ¡°How long have you known about me?¡± The coldness in his voice seeped through Kazandra¡¯s being.


    She was not used to this treatment. It only felt like they were back to when they first met. ¡°Since the dinner we had at Vignier. I knew it the moment that Evos found out Ravina was his mate and when you forced Evos to calm down.¡±


    ¡°Was it the reason why you suddenly left that night?¡± Now that he had the chance, he did not shy away from asking questions.


    He saw the woman nod her head. He badly wanted to know more. Questions like ¡®why would she leave, is it because of shock or something else?¡¯ or ¡®why did she cry?¡¯ or ¡®why didn¡¯t she confront him?¡¯. Vega leaned back and chose to put those questions at the back of his head and focus on what¡¯s more important.


    ¡°If you knew Grim, then you also probably knew the meaning behind his cryptic words. He mentioned that I looked like someone and was he referring to you when he told me that a woman found me?¡± There was a nagging voice in his mind that Kazandra knew something about it. If she knew Grim, it was only logical to think that she also knew details that he and his brother didn¡¯t know.


    Kazandra fell silent. She already knew that this time woulde but it came too soon. She just wanted to spend more time with him like they were a normal couple but it won¡¯t happen now that Grim appeared and told him those things. If she could keep it a secret, she would but she couldn¡¯t do it now. She badly wanted to hold his gaze but at the end, she sighed and looked away.


    ¡°The answer to your question is you looked like him, Regulus, my lover and yes he was referring to me.¡±


    Vega could feel sadness when she said that name and it pained him to know that there was already someone in her heart. Although he was disappointed, it was better than getting hurtter. Before he could even wallow into anger, Kazandra spoke again.


    ¡°He already died a long time ago and it was my fault. He should have not died. He did not deserve to be sacrificed¡­¡± Her voice broke by the end of that statement but she stopped herself and took a deep breath before speaking again, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for him to return to me so I could ask for forgiveness and be with him for the rest of our lives.¡±


    She looked up and met the man¡¯s gaze once again. There was sadness in her eyes but he could also see hope. Her eyes held him captive and before he could give in a sudden realization dawned on him. Kazandra¡¯s words started to be clear to him.


    Vega stood up and started pacing. It was impossible and yet the woman¡¯s hopeful gaze made it even more real. There was no way that he was Kazandra¡¯s past lover. Small pieces of the puzzle started to piece together. He stopped and snapped his head towards the woman.


    He closed the distance between them and pulled her injured arm. The bandage was ripped off and beneath it was smooth skin. There were no wounds, not even a scar. He stumbled back and shook his head. Everything that happened to him wasn¡¯t a coincidence.


    Kazandra suddenly epting the coboration with Empire. Her advances that made his heart flutter and question if she was his mate. The affection and joy in her eyes whenever they were together. All of it was because the woman thought that he was the reincarnation of her dead lover.


    ¡°Ridiculous.¡± He red at the woman. ¡°Do you honestly think that I will believe you?¡±


    Kazandra shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to believe me but it is the truth. You are Regulus.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Vega suddenlyughed and brushed his hair back followed by a sigh. ¡°Not even a word from you.¡±


    Kazandra backed down. She could only watch as Vega continued to walk back and forth. He was really bothered by what he learned but there was nothing she could do. The urge to stand up and hug him fueled her courage. She did not like seeing him losing his cool.


    Vega stopped pacing with the warm body embracing him behind. The arms around his waist tightened. His raging heart slowly calmed down at the physical contact from Kazandra. They were both silent and he was grateful to the woman for calming him but it didn¡¯t mean that he could talk with her at the moment.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be staying here tonight. I¡¯ll leave the warriors to guard you. I need time.¡± Vega gently pried off her hands and left the living room without looking back. He used Kazandra¡¯s car and drove to his hotel. He needed some time to reorganize his thoughts.


    After returning to the city, Ravina and Evos had no time to talk. They both became busy with their work. Ravina stretched her hands and back after finishing thest page of the report she was encoding. She looked out the window and saw that it was already dark. A sigh escaped her because she wasn¡¯t able to get ahold of Evos.


    What happened to both of themst night was unexpected, unnned and confusing. shbacks of their passionate night made her blush and shy. Another sigh because they were not in a rtionship but they already did it. This was the reason why she wanted to talk to Evos, she wasn¡¯t angry but she wanted to know what was on the man¡¯s mind. She was also curious because of the man¡¯s eyes.


    She shook her head. She might not be able to talk with him tonight so she decided to leave first and rest. Ravina closed theptop she was using and picked up her bag before making sure that all lights in the office were closed.

 His Moment of Truth

    The cold wind brushed through her face as soon as she stepped out and it made her shiver. She locked the door behind her and slowly walked down the stairs. A surprised gasp broke the silence of the night when she saw that Evos was standing at the bottom of the stairs. Both of his hands were inside his pockets which made him look even more serious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± He pointed at a ck car parked at the side of the road with his head.


    Ravina nodded. She followed him to his car and was even more surprised with the man¡¯s gesture of opening the door for her. He started driving until Ravina noticed the familiar road and neighborhood.


    ¡°How did you know my address?¡± She was looking out the window before giving the man a side nce.


    ¡°Because I need to know everything about you.¡± Evos answered with his eyes still focused on the road.


    Ravina felt her face heating up and a smile appeared on her face. She looked at the window again because she did not want the man to see how embarrassed she was.


    It was already toote because no matter how she hides what she feels, Evos would already know. The bond between them was already established. Once he marks her, the bond will solidify and she would only be his mate.


    The ck car parked in front of Ravina¡¯s house and they both got out. Evos followed the woman and waited for her to unlock the door. Even without an invitation, Evos entered like he owned the ce.


    ¡°Take a seat first.¡± Ravina took off her coat and went straight to the kitchen to prepare refreshments. Luckily there were some leftover cookies from the batch she baked yesterday before they went on the trip.


    It greatly pleased Evos and his wolf to be able to stay inside their mate¡¯s house. Her sweet scent filled the entire ce which rxed him. He silently waited for the woman while enjoying his current situation.


    Ravina came with juice and cookies. She ced them all on the coffee table and took a seat on the opposite couch. ¡°Have some cookies first.¡± She pushed the te towards him.


    Evos enjoyed the cookies and after having several bites, he was finally ready to talk. He looked at the woman and smiled like a fool. He was happy that he finally met his mate that the thought of her not being a werewolf didn¡¯t bother him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret what happened between us.¡± The room became silent.


    ¡°Neither do I.¡± She expressed what she truly felt. ¡°It was magical. I just can¡¯t exin the feeling. It felt so right with you.¡±


    His heart fluttered and his wolf howled in joy. Now, the only remaining obstacle was the fact that they were basically different and he was not sure how to exin it to the woman. But he needed to or else misunderstandings between them might arise.


    ¡°That might be because of who I am.¡± Evos managed to calm down. It was not yet time to celebrate.


    Ravina lost her smile at the serious tone from the man. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°This might sound absurd in this day and age but it is the truth and I can prove it to you,¡± he started, ¡°I¡¯m not fully human, I¡¯m a werewolf.¡±


    Tense silence. If it were other people who would tell her this kind of line, she would absolutely believe that the other was crazy and lost his mind. She mightugh it off and take it as a terrible joke that shouldn¡¯t be mentioned again. And yet looking at his face, Ravina could tell that he was not lying.


    It was easy to say but difficult to believe. Even though he was not lying, how could she easily believe those words? In her dictionary, werewolves weren¡¯t real. They only exist in books and stories not in a real modern world, created to scare and fascinate children and adults alike.


    Evos patiently waited for the woman to properly process what she heard. He and his wolf both knew that to a human, the existence of werewolves was difficult to believe. But the longer he waited, the hope he had slowly diminished.


    ¡°You are not joking right?¡± It took her almost ten minutes to finally ask that question.


    Evos closed his eyes and slowly nodded. ¡°I am not and I can prove it to you.¡± He stood up and started to remove his zer then his necktie and even started to unbutton his dress shirt.


    Ravina¡¯s eyes widened at the man¡¯s action. ¡°Wait! Wait! What are you doing?¡± She jumped from her seat and grabbed the man¡¯s busy hands. ¡°Are you seriously undressing right now?¡±


    Evos froze. ¡°I just wanted to prove it to you. I don¡¯t want to rip all of my clothes while shifting because I didn¡¯t bring a spare with me.¡±


    Ravina tensed at how close they were. She let go of his hand and stepped back while clearing her throat. Her eyes then involuntarily went down to his exposed chest and a blush stained her face. She was brought to reality when she heard the man¡¯s soft chuckle.


    She coughed and averted her gaze in embarrassment. ¡°You should have given me a heads-up. I¡¯ll-I¡¯ll leave then.¡± She stuttered and left the living room in a hurry.


    The smile on his face made her blush even more. The smile on his face did not disappear even after Ravina left. He removed all his clothes and shifted to his brown wolf and waited for the woman to return.


    Ravina went back to the kitchen, panting with her hand on her chest. She could literally feel the pounding of her heart even though her situation was bizarre. Her attraction towards the man wasn¡¯t a joke. The tingling she felt was real. After several deep breaths, she finally returned to the living room and instead of seeing Evos, she saw a huge brown wolf lying down on the floor.


    She stopped at the entrance of the living room and looked around but did not see the man. Ravina took a second nce at the wolf and felt that those eyes were familiar. The wolf was giving off a feeling of familiarity then she remembered Evos¡¯s eye color changing. Those bright blue eyes were looking through her and into her soul.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Ravina suddenly had the courage to walk up to the wolf who remained lying even with her approach. Trembling, she slowly reached out and touched the wolf¡¯s fur. At first, she only ced her hand on the surface but after seeing that the wolf had no reaction, she started to slide her hand on the soft fur.


    While rubbing the wolf¡¯s fur, Ravina thought to herself that it wasn¡¯t too bad even though Evos was a werewolf. At the word werewolf, her hands stopped and she took several steps back. She turned around and stood there without moving.

 Confusion and Rejection

    Evos raised his head when the woman suddenly backed away. His heart dropped even more when the woman refused to turn around and look at him. He was at a loss.


    ¡°How can this be? Isn¡¯t this crazy? How could a werewolf exist in the 21st century?¡± She whispered to herself. Her doubts were clearly heard by the wolf so he shifted back to his human form and dressed while the woman had her back on him.


    ¡°Because we are real and we have our ownmunity. Like humans, we also multiply to continue our bloodline.¡± Evos answered for her.


    Ravina turned around and saw that Evos was back to being human. She only nodded before returning to her seat.


    ¡°That¡¯smon sense. You need to understand that¡¯s a bit too much for me right now.¡± She sighed and leaned back on her seat. ¡°I don¡¯t even understand why I¡¯m actually fine with you being a werewolf and I¡¯m epting this like it is normal.¡±


    Evos was silent for a few seconds before he spoke. ¡°That may be because you are my mate.¡±


    Ravina¡¯s eyes widened and her head snapped towards the man. The slight pain on her neck at the sudden movement was ignored. She became speechless and started pointing at him and her several times before falling back on her chair in defeat.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Evos was about to stand up and go to her but she raised her hand to stop him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just stay where you are right now. I still need to think.¡±


    Evos returned to his seat and stayed silent. He was afraid of interrupting her because she might get angry. He had been in different difficult situations both as a secretary and as a pack warrior but this one was the most nerve wracking.


    ¡°Mate? What do you mean mate? And what does that have to do with what I am feeling right now?¡± The question finally came.


    ¡°Mate is a werewolf¡¯s mate, a lifetime partner. Every werewolf has a mate. And what you are feeling towards me right now is caused by the mate bond. The mate bond is a connection that connects me to you and it initiates the attraction between mates.¡± Evos did his best to exin it without causing any misunderstanding but it did not happen just as he expected.


    ¡°Are you telling me that I am attracted to you because of this mate bond and not because I really find you attractive? That this feeling of wanting to be by your side is only because of the mate bond? Then this might not be my true feelings then, it¡¯s just because of this mate bond you are talking about, that I¡¯m only being controlled by this connection. That¡¯s twisted!¡±


    Ravina continued to mumble while Evos was fighting to control his wolf and emotion. It felt like a dagger was stabbing his heart, continuously. The subtle rejection from her was breaking his heart, painfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been controlled by anything before and knowing that something like this mate bond of yours is dictating my emotions and feelings, it¡¯s difficult to ept. I don¡¯t really like the idea of it. Is there a way to stop this mate bond?¡± She finally had the time to look at the man and finally noticed his state. ¡°Hey are you okay?¡±


    She left her seat and held his hand with her left hand and touched his forehead with her right hand. The woman was surprised at how his body temperature was. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Evos held her hand and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He gently pushed himself up and started to walk towards the entrance of the living room.


    Ravina grabbed his arm and pulled him back. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t leave in that condition!¡±


    The man shook off her hand. He couldn¡¯t stay there any longer because he knew that he couldn¡¯t hold out. The rejection was starting to take a toll on his body. There was only one thing on his mind and that was to leave that ce as soon as possible. Despite his blurry vision and unstable steps, he insisted on leaving.


    ¡°I said you can¡¯t leave!¡± Ravina grabbed his arm again and this time she held him tightly.


    Evos took a peek at the woman and was happy that she was worried about him but it was not enough to alleviate his pain. He couldn¡¯t stay. He really couldn¡¯t stay because any minute now his body would give up and he did not want Ravina to witness his downfall.


    The thought of his boss and friend suddenly crossed his mind because he wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill his duties any longer and help. He even thought about all the work that he left and that he did not train anyone to rece him as Vega¡¯s secretary.


    His vision started to get blurry and his body was starting to feel numb and light. He knew that he was about to lose consciousness and all he could feel was the repeated tugging but he couldn¡¯t hear anything. Evos finally copsed but before his body could hit the ground, Vega caught him.


    ¡°Evos!¡± Ravina tried to pull him up, luckily Vega was just in time.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. Let me carry him to the sofa first.¡± Vega carried andid him on the sofa. ¡°His wolf is a bit unwell, let them rest for the moment.¡±


    ¡°What happened? He was fine a while ago¡­¡± Ravina¡¯s voice faded with her eyes on the unconscious man.


    ¡°It must be rted to rejection. Did you tell him anything that he might have taken as a rejection on your part?¡± Vega asked the worried woman.


    Ravina looked at him in confusion. ¡°What rejection?¡±


    ¡°Rejection is equivalent to denying or not believing in the mate bond.¡± Vega sat down at the couch that was vacated by Evos and crossed his legs. ¡°Rejection can kill a werewolf or turn them rogue, that¡¯s how the mate bond works. If you reject him, he¡¯ll feel the effect of the rejection and if he doesn¡¯t ept you as his mate, he still feels the effect of rejection.¡±


    Ravina couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. This was even more shocking than knowing that Evos was a werewolf and that she was his mate. ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional though!¡± She shook her head and even raised both of his hands to deny it. ¡°I was just expressing my thoughts and I didn¡¯t even know that there was something like that!¡±


    ¡°I know. It can happen because you are human. If his mate was a werewolf, it wouldn¡¯t happen because both knew about these things. Just be careful next time.¡±


    ¡°Will he really be, okay?¡± She asked again just to make sure because she was genuinely worried.


    Vega nodded. ¡°Yes, as long as you don¡¯t reject him. I know that the mate bond sounds unfair but you can still spend time getting to know each other and develop your feelings for each other.¡±

 Her Loneliness

    Ravina nodded several times. She walked to a small cab at the corner of the living room and pulled out a nket. She covered Evos and continued with her conversation with the owner of Empire.


    ¡°Are you a werewolf too?¡± She finally asked the question that was bothering her ever since he first appeared inside her house. ¡°And how did you know that he was here?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°To answer your first question, yes, I am a werewolf. For your second question, that is because he unconsciously called me through the mind link. This is an exclusive way of talking with our pack members.¡± Vega openly answered her question. Now that she knows about Evos, there¡¯s no reason for him to hide his identity.


    The woman nodded. Vega Ishmael was blunt and straightforward. Kazandra was telling the truth when she informed her that the CEO of Empire was cold and doesn¡¯t like to smile. But when she sees him with Kazandra, he actually looks more rxed andfortable. Right now, the man didn¡¯t look friendly at all.


    ¡°By the way Sir Ishmael, how¡¯s my boss? She hasn¡¯t answered any of my calls.¡± Ravina¡¯s question was out of the blue and it only made the other man frown.


    ¡°She¡¯s at home,¡± was his cold answer.


    Ravina gulped because of the man¡¯s piercing gaze. She knew that it was not directed at her but it still felt like she was about to get suffocated. She cleared her throat and decided to call it a night instead. Vega did not even notice when Ravina stood up and left the living room.


    The moment her body touched the bed, a sigh escaped her mouth once again. So many things happened in just a day that she could now feel the fatigue creeping in. And, no matter how much she wanted to stay awake and mule over things, Ravina eventually fell asleep.


    Kazandra tossed and turned but sleep never came. She tried so many times to close her eyes and even drank milk but it had no effect, she was still wide awake. The soft ssical music ying in the background didn¡¯t help either.


    The conversation earlier that day exhausted her but when it was time to sleep, it eluded her. She sighed and finally gave up. She pushed open the ss door to the balcony and sat on the reclining chair. Her thoughts slowly drifted to Vega and at what happened. They haven¡¯t even built their rtionship yet and now it felt like it was crumbling apart.


    Was this a part of her curse? This thought looped in her mind. ¡°Am I not going to be with him even in this life?¡±


    The only answer she got was silence. There was no one there to tell her the answer. There was no one there tofort her. Her family died long ago. She was the only one left. If not for Ingrid, she didn¡¯t know if she could have survived all those years of cold and loneliness.


    At the back of her head, she knew that she didn¡¯t deserve to see Vega because she was the reason why he had to lose his life. This was her punishment for not being able to protect him when she was the most powerful Alpha during that time. She could move all of those valiant warriors to help others and yet she wasn¡¯t able to do so when it was Regulus who needed help. It was toote before she realized that she was extremely blessed for being able to find her mate while others struggled to find or even meet theirs. She had taken him for granted.


    She knew that she deserved this kind of life but when she saw him again as Vega, the longing in her heart only got stronger. Her desire to have him again in her arms burned like fire. She wanted him and yet she could literally see that chance slipping away from her hands.


    One of her arms covered her face as she tried to hide the tears that were falling down. She tried to suppress the sound of her crying but it was no use. The silver moon glowed brighter and a silvery apparition came down and surrounded her. It felt like she was being hugged. It was warm and full offort and it stayed with her throughout the night.


    ¡ª


    Bodies of wolves and humans alike filled thend. There was smokeing from all directions as the war continued to rage on. Growls and screeching were above all other noise. The war happened as the hatred and anger between the werewolves and the ORDER only grew.


    Standing above the werewolves was Sangria, a pureblood alpha werewolf and was the Luna of thergest pack, Crimson Eclipse Pack. She was leading the werewolves into battle against the ORDER that was threatening them. They wanted to control all of the werewolves and subject them to very.


    It has been a grueling battle but the werewolves cannot give up. If they give in, not only their n would be in danger but all supernatural beings. Sangria couldn¡¯t let the ORDER win.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡± A man with dark hair entered the stone house after he heard that Sangria was back.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back tonight. I can¡¯t stay away from the front line for long.¡± She did not even spare a look at the man.


    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ve prepared the supplies. You can take them with you tonight.¡± He was already used to the cold treatment and could only smile through the pain.


    Sangria hummed as she continued to study the map and documents she brought out from her father¡¯s collection. Seeing that the woman has no intention of talking to him, Regulus left. They were mates and yet there were many times that he felt like they were nothing more than strangers.


    Regulus returned to the biggest stone house in their pack, where he was living these past few months after the war broke out. He couldn¡¯t join the fight because he was not a werewolf. He was only a human who became a werewolf¡¯s mate.


    ¡°Brother Regulus!¡± The children happily weed him. He crouched down and opened his arms wide, waiting for them toe to him.


    The sound of giggling filled the pack house and it made the other werewolves smile too. It was the only constion they had while the war was raging on. They were also grateful at the man because despite being human, he cared for them and treated them as his own. In their eyes, he was a great Alpha.

 Regulus

    He even forgave them for ignoring and thinking ill of him when he first arrived at the pack because he was human. It took him a lot of effort and time to prove to them that he could be one of them and now all his hard work was paying off.


    ¡°What did you do today?¡± He patted their heads and gave their cheeks a light pinch.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We learned our numbers and our letters!¡± One of them answered in a high-pitched sound with her head held high.


    Regulus nodded, ¡°That¡¯s great. Why don¡¯t you show me what you learned.¡± He winked at them and the children lined up to recite what they learned.


    After each of the children¡¯s turn, Regulus gave them an apuse and handed them a cookie that one of the mothers handed him while they were reciting. The children happily ran away after receiving the cookies.


    ¡°Have you seen the Luna?¡± One of the mothers asked after the children were gone.


    He nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a bit busy right now and I don¡¯t think she cane and visit.¡±


    The woman saw through him. Werewolves were very perceptive because of their heightened senses. She gave Regulus aforting pat on his back. ¡°She may be cold but I know that the Luna cares for you.¡±


    Regulus shrugged and gave the woman a smile. They may be mates but he did not feel like it within the year that he stayed with her. She was cold andcked affection towards him despite his identity and he knew the reason why, because he was human. The pack might have epted him but the Luna, she must have epted him just because a Luna cannot be mateless.


    Even if he had the mate bond binding him to her, he felt that it was actually useless because she was a pureblood. As time passed by, he got used to it and did not hope for anything more. Although he would feel sad and disappointed sometimes, he couldn¡¯t force Sangria because he knew that fore and foremost, she was the Luna of the pack and she had responsibilities that she needed to fulfill. He was just d that he was able to leave his horrible home.


    For the following days, the war continued and the pack was riddled with worry. The situation at the frontline was escting at a frightening speed and more and more injured and dead warriors were getting sent back. Everyone was so busy in helping the injured and burning the dead that nobody realized the danger that was hiding in the dark.


    There were warriors stationed around the pack and at the pack house where most of the women and children were. Regulus made sure that they were well protected but with all the injureding in, their security was getting thin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like what¡¯s happening.¡± He was helping one of the pack betas in distributing food to the injured.


    The beta looked at all the patients and sighed. ¡°I understand your concern Alpha but we can¡¯t leave them in the open. I¡¯ll contact the Luna and will tell her your concern.¡±


    Regulus nodded. Ever since the injured were getting carried back to Crimson, the unease in his heart continued to grow. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that something bad was about to happen. This kept him awake for nights now and the paranoia just worsened. He would constantly check on the children and kept on reminding the warriors to be vignt.


    His concern was expressed to the Luna but it was brushed off as more and more concerns were presented to her. She needed to prioritize the frontline in that situation and eventually forgot about the report from one of her betas.


    Sangria and the werewolves finally managed to push back the enemy. This news brought joy to the members of the pack. It was worthy of celebration as the number of injured also decreased and those that were injured first were in recovery thanks to their regenerative abilities.


    Although he wanted to be at ease, Regulus couldn¡¯t do so but with the coaxing of the children and the mothers, he was able to rx. They enjoyed the news and they hoped for a full victory for their n.


    The hostages were also rescued and were sent to their homes. Those who belonged to the Crimson reunited with their families and Regulus was happy to see this. He too was hoping for the end of the war.


    Victory was already at hand when it happened, a tragedy that would remain her scar forever. With their guards down, Crimson was infiltrated by the enemy. They silently posed as injuredrades and when the opportunity presented itself, they did not hesitate to grab it.


    In that split moment of carelessness, all of the children within the pack fell into their hands. This was a situation they didn¡¯t expect. The atmosphere in the pack was tense as the enemy had their ws on the children.


    ¡°Let the children go and take us instead!¡± One of the mothers insisted but the enemies did not give in.


    ¡°These hostages are more valuable than any of you! Sangria might have defeated us in the frontlines but will she be able toe and save you in time?¡± One of the enemy werewolves that allied with the ORDER shouted.


    He raised his ws and was about to kill one of the children when the warriors appeared from their behind and started to attack them. The children scattered and found a hiding ce but the fight did not stop. Just as they were about to win because they outnumbered the enemy, a wave of rogue werewolves appeared out of nowhere and killed several pack warriors.


    The chaos ensued. Regulus made sure that all children were found and he bravely led them to the pack house. He knew that they had no other ce to go because they were surrounded and he was not even sure if any of the werewolves already contacted Sangria and informed her of what was happening.


    ¡°They already ryed this to the Luna but I don¡¯t know how long we can actually hold on.¡± One mother was hugging her child tightly as they listened to the fighting outside of the pack house.


    ¡°We can¡¯t sit around and wait for our deaths.¡± One of them stood up and stepped forward. The mothers all stood and went forward to block the enemy¡¯s entrance. Even the teenagers were on their feet.


    Not long after, the enemies forced their way in and growled at them. Within seconds, the fight had begun and blood started to stain the floor. Regulus held the children and pushed them back even more.


    ¡°Give the children to us.¡± A dark and deep voice from the back made them all freeze. It was a voice that could put them in submission.


    ¡°No.¡± One of the mothers firmly answered.

 His Sacrifice

    The man finally stepped out and looked at the line of werewolves covering the children. He sniffed the air and a smile appeared on his face. A human was behind those angry wolves. The man then remembered that Sangria¡¯s mate was human and he also remembered their order.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give us the children then hand over your Luna¡¯s mate.¡± The man suggested which only made the wolves tense.


    Their growls filled the room as they did not back down. They would not give up the children or their Alpha. They already made up their mind that they would protect them with their lives. One of the wolves roared and attacked the enemies.


    The man in all ck that spoke was called Grim and one of the high ranks within the ORDER. He raised his hand and caught the wolf¡¯s snout and used it to m the wolf to the ground. It was loud and painful. Regulus knew that the wolf was already dead.


    ¡°Are you really going to hide, dear Alpha. I know that you are here, I can smell you. We will not stop killing if you don¡¯t surrender to us.¡± Grim taunted.


    ¡°No! We will protect them with our lives until the Luna arrives. We won¡¯t let you get what you want.¡± One of the women who weren¡¯t on her wolf form dered. They all agreed that they would die protecting their own.


    Regulus looked at the back of the people protecting him and at the trembling children in his arms. He tightly shut his eyes and held the children closer. He hated himself for not having the power to protect the pack, the family that cared for him. He was the Alpha and yet he was hiding behind the people he was supposed to protect.


    ¡°We will stop the killing if you surrender.¡± Grim dered while his eyes were scanning the crowd. ¡°But if you keep on hiding, we will kill everyone in this pack.¡±


    Regulus opened his eyes. If this was the only way to save the pack and reduce the number of casualties, he would do it. He was not even sure if Sangri was already on her way when she was fighting in the front line. He rubbed the head of the children in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± One of the children whispered and held his arm tightly.


    ¡°Shhhh, I¡¯ll be fine. I promise. I¡¯lle back and y with everyone again.¡± He whispered back and kissed the child¡¯s forehead.


    He released himself from the embrace of the children and stood up. The movement rmed the wolves who were hiding them.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this Alpha!¡± The woman who spoke earlier cried in rm when she saw that he was walking forward. She grabbed his arms and shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± He smiled to reassure them. ¡°We don¡¯t even know if Sangria is on her way. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ve already contacted her but the fact that she is not here yet means that something might have happened. If this is the only way for us to survive, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°No, you need to stay here. We can¡¯t afford to lose you.¡± The woman insisted but Regulus shook his head and removed the woman¡¯s hand on his arm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll surrender but you need to promise that you will let your subordinates back off.¡± Regulus spoke from behind the wolves.


    That deration made the wolves growl and tightened the defense they formed. They were ufortable because of the Alpha¡¯s decision.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I give you my word.¡± Grim had a grin on his face.


    ¡°Thenmand your people to back off a mile from here.¡± Regulus stated because he wanted to make sure that the pack would be safe.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Grim easily agreed. He talked to one of the men with him and told him what to do.


    The sound of fighting disappeared from the background. Regulus looked at the woman who was stopping him and she nodded. Using her mind link, she asked the warriors if the enemies left. The woman nodded and looked at Regulus.


    The man smiled and patted both of the wolves blocking his way. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯lle and rescue me with the Luna, right?¡± He received low growls as affirmation. He gently patted them once again before they parted to give way to him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this Alpha,¡± the woman grabbed him again, ¡°we will fight them off.¡±


    Regulus turned around and embraced the woman. ¡°I know that you are ready to die but we¡¯ve spilled enough blood because of this war. I don¡¯t want more blood.¡±


    He pulled back and faced the direction of the waiting man. Regulus calmed his pounding heart and suppressed his fear. He did not want to give the enemy more leverage.


    ¡°You made the right decision,¡± Grim leaned forward, ¡°Alpha.¡±


    Regulus was escorted out of the pack and this gave time to the remaining pack members to help those who were wounded. The beta who was with them was busy making a n on how to rescue Regulus. They can¡¯t let him stay with the enemy longer because they don¡¯t know what might happen to him.


    Sangria finally arrived at sunset and they immediately reported to her what happened. The warriors also urged her to create a rescue party to save Regulus. It was a plea and yet they were surprised by her answer.


    ¡°They won¡¯t harm him. We are severelycking in man power right now and I¡¯ve sent several of our warriors to help the other pack.¡± Her answer was cold and they could feel her hidden anger. ¡°He volunteered so I¡¯m sure that he knows what he was doing.¡±


    ¡°Luna, I know that what he did was reckless but you can¡¯t let him stay there. Those people are brutal! He only did it because of the pack!¡± The beta who had been with Regulus insisted. ¡°Give us themand and we will go.¡±


    Sangria was never good at epting disrespect. What they were doing right now, she took it as a disrespect. It was Regulus¡¯s decision to surrender himself and it was his responsibility to get out of it. She thought of him as self-absorbed, arrogant and selfish for what he did.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Her roar echoed and startled those who were inside her study. They were forced to kneel down and bow to her. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it and I don¡¯t want to repeat it the second time around. Now, leave!¡±


    She retracted her pressure to let them stand up and leave. The beta and the others could only follow hermand as they were still subjected to her. It greatly pained the beta that their Luna could be so cold to her own mate.


    Before he left the beta mustered his courage and spoke, ¡°I hope that you did not forget that Alpha Regulus is still your mate and he is human. I hope that you won¡¯t regret this decision, Luna Sangria.¡±

 His Torture

    Three days passed without any actions from Sangria. She was so busy with other things that the thought of Regulus almost did not evene to her. She was still angry because of what he did, this will surely teach him a lesson.


    ¡°Does the Luna really have no ns on rescuing Alpha Regulus? It¡¯s been three days! We don¡¯t even have any information on his situation out there or if he is still alive! Remember the Luna hasn¡¯t marked him yet.¡± The woman who was with Regulusined.


    She had been worried about him ever since that day and it devastated her that the Luna didn¡¯t show much care for her mate. She still had nightmares about that day and her conscience was eating her slowly. They promised to rescue him and yet here they were stuck in the pack because of the Luna¡¯s order.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t jinx it okay.¡± One of the warriors reprimanded the woman.


    He too was worried. Seeing all of them safe and sound made him even more guilty because if the Alpha did not make that decision more of them would have died even before the Luna could return. He did not understand why the Luna was too cold towards his mate and continued to brush off his situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found his location.¡± The beta announced.


    The news made the room silent. They all looked at him waiting for his next words. The anticipation was high.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rescue him. I don¡¯t care if I am going against the Luna¡¯s order. My daughter¡¯s life, I owe it to the Alpha.¡± He mmed the ss and held it tightly. ¡°You cane with me if you want but remember that you should be ready with any consequences we will be facing after this mission.¡±


    It was what the others were waiting for. From the very beginning, they were already ready to move. If not for that ridiculous order, they would have moved out in a heartbeat to take back their Alpha.


    ¡°We are with you. When do we move?¡± One of the warriors agreed and asked without hesitation. As long as they could save him, then they would do everything.


    ¡°If you are going to leave, I¡¯ll help you.¡± A voice from the door added. They looked back and saw Sangria¡¯s second-inmand, Conrad.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Luna¡¯s anger?¡± The beta asked the man who stepped inside the room and sat down with them.


    ¡°I will face whatever punishment she will give. I¡¯ve already talked to her many times but she still refused to do a rescue. I¡¯ve already arranged other pack warriors from the other packs to go with you. Reiga, I trust that you will bring him back.¡± Conrad patted the man¡¯s shoulder and gripped it tightly. ¡°The Luna is stubborn so we ought to do what we should.¡±


    ¡°Then I will pray that she will let us off easy.¡± Reiga chuckled while shaking his head because he knew that it wouldn¡¯t happen.


    They will be disobeying the Luna¡¯s order; it was insubordination and punishable with death. Reiga did not care because it was his only way of repaying his debt and fulfilling his promise. He just hoped that they wouldn¡¯t be toote.


    That night, Conrad helped to cover them until they left the territory and met with the warriors that Conrad arranged for them. They traveled fast and light during the night towards the direction that the informants gave them. Their main priority was to rescue Regulus and not to engage in battle unless it was necessary.


    With the concealing spell imbued within their cloaks, they managed to enter the ce without getting noticed. The first ce they checked out was the prison cells where the prisoners were ced. It was inside a dug cave, damp and cold. Each cell was made of iron and they could see chains attached to the walls. Some were empty while the others were filled.


    Each of them checked all the cells but they did not find Regulus. The time limit to their concealing cloak was about to run out but they still had not found him. They were losing hope when one of the prisoners, an elderly man with messy white hair that covered most of his face, spoke.


    ¡°If you are looking for that human, he is not here. He was put in that cell¡­¡± he pointed in a certain direction but Reiga and the others did not see a door. ¡°It¡¯s a hidden cell.¡±


    Reiga had his doubts but he still gave one of the warriors with him to check it out. They slowly approached the corner that the old man pointed and knocked on it. They were careful just in case there was a trap there that could alert the enemy.


    ¡°Poor soul. I hope that it is not toote. I suggest that you prepare yourself for what you are about to see.¡± The old man added, which made Reiga frown.


    A silent click traveled through the air and they gestured for Reiga. He ran to them and entered the hidden cell only to stop on his tracks at what he saw. There on the ground covered with dried bloodid a figure. It could hardly be described as a human in its current state and it broke Reiga¡¯s heart. By the scent of the blood, he knew that it was Regulus.


    Reiga could hardly hear his breathing even with how near he was. He kneeled down beside the man and closed his eyes in anger and self-me. With his shaking hands, he reached out and parted the ck hair that was covering Regulus¡¯s face only to stop again when he saw the man¡¯s face.


    He wanted to cry and curse but he knew that it was not the time and ce to do so. Regulus was still alive and if there was a chance to save him then getting him out of that abominable ce was the first step. The saint might be able to help them restore him to his former self as long as he was alive, it was already enough.


    He got out one cloak from his bag and covered Regulus before carrying him. The moment he turned around he saw hisrades¡¯ faces and he knew that they saw it too. Even the other warriors from the other pack looked solemn.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He shook his head and ordered them. They needed to leave first.


    They walked past the old man¡¯s cell and the old man spoke once again. ¡°The world is about to be plunged into the moon¡¯s anger. I hope that her blood is ready to face the consequences of the silver¡¯s wrath. The mark of her sin will forever apany her in destion as she walks in eternity.¡±


    Reiga heard it all but he did not give it much thought because there was only the safety of their Alpha in his mind. They needed to leave and meet the Saint before it¡¯s toote. They left the cave and stepped out into the darkness of the night. The moon wasn¡¯t there to guide them and it only urged Reiga to leave.

 The End of His Pain

    Reiga and the others managed to leave the cave and the enemy¡¯s territory but nothing went ording to n. Just after they left the border, they were waiting for them. It was already suspicious that they managed to enter the enemy¡¯s territory without causing any disturbance. It turned out that it was a trap.


    ¡°Ah, how disappointing. I thought it was the Luna who came.¡± Grim looked at the people who were there to save Regulus. ¡°So, where is she? Is she really noting?¡±


    Reiga and the others remained silent. The beta was talking with the others using the mind link. They couldn¡¯t stay there any longer because their priority is to save Regulus.


    ¡°Or the rumors are true, that Luna Sangria doesn¡¯t care about her mate and left him to die? What a heartless woman but that works fine with us because humans and wolves can never be mates. It just sullies your reputation and I¡¯m sure that it is the reason why Luna Sangria decided to abandon her mate.¡± Grim continued to taunt them.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite the raging anger bubbling inside him, Reiga chose not to give in. He knew his Luna and his Luna would never think of something like that. There are several cases of werewolves mating with humans and she never had an issue with them.


    ¡°The strongest Luna to ever grace this world mated to a mere human, sounds reallyughable. I¡¯m sure that the other packs are looking down on her because she has a weak mate who can¡¯t protect his pack and save himself.¡± The man¡¯sugh dominated the silence and it angered the werewolves.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Reiga couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and at his signal, the others started to attack.


    A fight broke out and even though they were outnumbered they managed to get away from them after a brutal fight. Two of them died and most of them were injured. They ran and managed to evade their enemies but they knew that they were stilling for them.


    Reiga looked at the covered man in his arms and made his decision. He removed his cloak and used it to cover Regulus even more. He found arge tree with itsrge roots that created grooves, a perfect ce for hiding. He carefully ced Regulus on one of the grooves and made sure to cover him tightly. He then produced a small pouch and sprinkled the powder over Regulus.


    A bloody and thin hand stuck out from below the cloak and held his hand. It was shaking and didn¡¯t have the strength for a firm grip. Reiga leaned down and heard a very small voice.


    ¡°How are they? How is the pack?¡± He was still worried even in his weakened state. ¡°Reiga, you can¡¯t go. You should escape. Your little flower is waiting for you and so is the pack. She¡¯ll be sad if she knew that you were in danger.¡± Despite the softness, Reiga did not feel any hesitation from his words. He was already in that situation and yet he was still thinking of him and the pack.


    ¡°Please-¡± his voice broke as he held those thin hands tightly, ¡°wait for a bit more, we will save you.¡±


    Regulus responded by clenching his fingers. ¡°She¡¯s noting right?¡±


    Reiga¡¯s closed his eyes, unable to hold back his emotions any longer. ¡°We are here. We will make sure that you¡¯ll get your body back. The children are waiting for you, so, please hang in there.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t say it and Regulus understood. Under the cloak a single tear fell down from his only working eye. He squeezed Reiga¡¯s hand once again. The beta returned the hand inside the cloak and left. Before he left, he already contacted Conrad and already told him their location.


    From inside the cloak, Regulus remained silent. His body was trembling and he could barely see. He could feel the pain in his body now that he was awake. He had been awake when Reiga carried him out from the ce. He endured and waited but she did note, even now Reiga and the others were fighting but she was nowhere to be found.


    The pain from his heart was even more painful than the wound he had on his body. The torture he went through and endured couldn¡¯t bepared to his shattered heart. She was his anchor but she never came. He hoped that the woman would at least be concerned about him even just a little bit but he was wrong. He expected too much from her and now Reiga and the others were dying because of him.


    There was no point in him returning to Crimson. They might be able to fix his body but nobody can fix his heart and mind. He was already broken and the Luna wouldn¡¯t want him any longer. He was weak and just a burden, an embarrassment to her. He couldn¡¯t bepared to her. He didn¡¯t want to return. All he wanted was to disappear and end it all.


    It was a losing battle. Reiga and the others were already heavily injured and greatly outnumbered. They already knew that they were going to die. The only constion they had was that Conrad was already on his way to rescue them.


    ¡°Anyst words?¡± Grim walked to the kneeling man and pulled back his bloody hair.


    Reiga grinned. ¡°Just kill me now.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you are no fun.¡± Grim let him go and walked back to let the others handle them.


    Conrad and the backup were just in time. Before the killing blow was dealt, they managed to intercept it and save Reiga and the others. With their full force, they managed to push back Grim. He was livid when he saw that more of them wereing. Grim could also sense the presence of Sangria.


    ¡°So, she decided to appear. Anyway, we are done here, so enjoy the show!¡± Grim grinned and left whileughing. His subordinates also backed away and disappeared into the night. ¡°He¡¯ll die anyway.¡±


    ¡°Reiga!¡± Conrad held the man. ¡°The Luna is on her way. Where¡¯s the Alpha?¡±


    Reiga felt at ease for a second but when Grim¡¯s word came to him, he did not answer Conrad and instead ran to the direction where he left Regulus. He needed to make sure that he was safe.


    Conrad lost his grip when Reiga decided to run off. Instead of asking more questions, he followed the man. They both came to arge tree. Reiga immediately ran to the back of the tree where he left Regulus with Conrad following closely behind.


    He wanted to tell Regulus that he was already safe and that the Luna was on her way. What met him instead was the strong scent of blood. Under the cloak, blood was flowing leaving a trail of red that stained the ground and the tree roots under it. Reiga couldn¡¯t hear any breathing from under the cloak, not even that slow and weak heartbeat. No matter how strong his sense of hearing was, he couldn¡¯t hear anything from the person from under the cloak.


    Reiga fell on his knees followed by a sorrowful howl that filled the entire forest and traveled to where the others who joined him for the rescue were. With just that howl, they already knew that he was gone. Several howls followed Reiga¡¯s.

 Sorrow and Anger

    Trembling, Reiga stood up and slowly walked to where the cloak was. He did not have the heart to open it and gently gathered Regulus in his arms. Conrad who was behind him silently watched the man. A thin hand with cuts and bruises fell from under the cloak and Conrad could already tell what the man went through.


    His fists clenched but he could no longer do anything. Just as they were about to leave the ce, Sangria appeared. She looked at the both of them then at the cloak that was in Reiga¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± She growled.


    Reiga who would usually flinch at the Luna¡¯s presence stood there and faced her. ¡°He¡¯s dead. You can¡¯t even recognize your own mate.¡± He looked down at the body he was holding.


    Sangria froze.


    She was furious when she discovered that Reiga and the others disobeyed her orders. Even more so because Conrad helped them. But before she could do anything to them, Reiga connected with Conrad and told them their situation.


    With much convincing from the man, Sangria gathered the warriors toe to their aid. They traveled at the fastest speed they could and on the way, she felt it, a sudden feeling of loss. It made her ufortable and her wolf agitated. It was a gnawing feeling that was eating her inside.


    Sangria suddenly stopped with her hand on her chest. Her heart was beating fast and her breathing became unstable. She reached out for a tree for support as her vision started to get blurry. There was something wrong.


    ** ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± She had her eyes closed but her wolf was unresponsive. It remained silent. She couldn¡¯t feel her werewolf.


    The warriors who were traveling with her stopped when they saw that the Luna was acting strange. One of them approached her only to hear a growl from Sangria.


    ¡°Leave. I¡¯ll follow after I sort out myself.¡± She ordered.


    Worried, the warriors were reluctant to leave but they couldn¡¯t get close to her. ¡°Is everything alright, Luna?¡± One of them voiced his question. ¡°Should I inform Beta Conrad?¡±


    ¡°No. I told you all to leave first. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡± She finally opened her eyes and they were already a golden color.


    The warriors took a step back. Golden eyes were a signal that the Luna¡¯s wolf was about toe out. They reluctantly left as per the woman¡¯smand. Sangria leaned on the tree trunk with her head suddenly pounding. The headache was causing her difort and was making her dizzy. The urge to vomit overcame her but she couldn¡¯t vomit anything.


    She started breathing heavily and experienced a shortness of breath which made her crouch down. She couldn¡¯t understand what was happening to her body. It came so suddenly that it was throwing her off.


    ** ¡°Our mate¡­¡± A growl echoed inside the Sangria¡¯s head. It worsened her headache like it was about to explode.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ** ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She answered inside her mind. Her wolf finally showed herself and was suddenly talking about their mate when she never did so in the past.


    ** ¡°You need to go to our mate.¡± It was the only answer Sangria got from her wolf before she disappeared again.


    After a while, the difort and dizzy spell disappeared. Everything was back to normal except for the emptiness that she was feeling. She tilted her head from side to side but the feeling of loss was still there. She was confused but she had no time to dwell on it because she was on a mission.


    She started to move again and followed behind the warriors. She was thest to arrive at the location and strangely enough the feeling of loss she has continued to grow. She looked at the rescued wolves and found that her mate was not there, so were Reiga and Conrad.


    Sangria started to sniff the air but her mate¡¯s scent wasn¡¯t there. ording to the report, they managed to save Regulus but she couldn¡¯t smell him. The only scent she caught was her betas so she went to them and found them in a strange silence.


    She could tell that there were three people in there, one was not breathing while the other two were her betas. Still, her mate¡¯s scent was missing. It annoyed her that she couldn¡¯t tell where he was and yet Reiga¡¯s answer pinned her on her spot.


    Her eyes went down to what Reiga was holding. She could finally smell the familiar scent of blooding from whatever it was that Reiga was holding.


    Conrad removed his cloak andid it on the ground. Reigaid Regulus¡¯s body on top of it before they both stepped away to give the Luna some space. They silently and patiently waited for her to make her move because it looked like she was still processing what was happening.


    The other wolves finally came but chose to stay at a distance. All of them looked solemn and silent. All their eyes were directed at the body on the ground. It looked so small and not that of a grown-up man. They had their own guesses but nobody wanted to confirm it.


    Sangria finally took the first step, the second step until she reached where Regulus was. The fact that he was dead hadn¡¯tpletely registered in her mind yet. She was moving like a mechanical doll as she slowly reached out for the cloak that was covering her mate¡¯s body.


    Her hand trembled while holding the cloak and she had no idea why. The cloak was slowly lifted and revealed the sorry state of Regulus¡¯s body. The cloak slipped out from her hand and covered him again. It was just a glimpse but it still elicited several growls from the warriors who were there.


    Sangria¡¯s eyes were wide. She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw and just like that tears started to stream down from her eyes. There were no words to describe what she saw and what she was feeling right at that moment. She suddenly felt lost as she looked around.


    ¡°We wanted to take him back immediately in hopes that the saint could fix his body but even so, we were stillte. I promised him that we will rescue him but we came toote,¡± Reiga suddenly started saying, ¡°Luna Sangria, shall I me you?¡±

 Who To Blame

    Conrad growled at Reiga. He knew that the man was angry and sad but it was not right to pin the me on the Luna. ¡°Reiga, watch your words. The Luna can¡¯t be med. This is all because of the enemy.¡±


    Reigaughed. ¡°The enemy? The enemy!?¡± He looked at Conrad and at Regulus. ¡°Yes,¡± anotherugh, ¡°I am to me too because I did not fulfill my promise and listened to the orders that were given to me and the Luna can¡¯t be med because she¡¯s the leader and whatever she says isw. me the enemy? They just yed their role while we sat in thefort of our homes and waited for three days, three f*cking days before moving!¡±


    The beta¡¯s words echoed in the forest. No one spoke. No one answered. No one made a move. Even the Luna was speechless and remained deaf. She was still processing what was happening and in that silence her wolf appeared and took over her body. She stood up and faced Reiga.


    ¡°I am still your Luna.¡± The growl was enough to put them all into submission but Reiga did not give in.


    ¡°You are my Luna and he is my Alpha. Do you know the first thing he asked me? He was asking if the pack was alright. In that state, in that situation, he still cared about the pack and yet we chose to abandon him.¡±


    He did not back down, there was no point in doing so when he already disobeyed the Luna. Sangria growled at the tant disrespect but Reiga did not feel anything.


    ¡°He was thinking of you. He was waiting for you but you never came. You chose to leave him in the hands of the enemy just because you were angry at what he did, when he did it just to save the pack. Perhaps Grim was right, you never cared for Regulus because you see him as an insult to your position. That¡¯s why you never marked him right?¡±


    It was a heavy usation but Sangri couldn¡¯t refute it. She wanted to deny the man¡¯s words but she knew that deep inside her, there was truth to his words. It confused her even more and left her vulnerable. His words were hitting a soft spot in her heart.


    ¡°The world is about to be plunged into the moon¡¯s anger. I hope that her blood is ready to face the consequences of the silver¡¯s wrath. The mark of her sin will forever apany her in destion as she walks in eternity.¡± Those words naturally flowed out from Reiga¡¯s mouth even though he thought that he had forgotten it.


    A shiver ran through Sangria¡¯s body after hearing those words. The clouds that were covering the moon parted, revealing the silver moon that was hiding behind it. It was the brightest full moon they ever saw and it mesmerized them.


    While they were enraptured by the moon¡¯s light, a silver silhouette appeared beside Regulus¡¯s body. The apparition crouched down and extended its hand towards the unbreathing body. The wisp of silver passed through the silver and touched the body under it.


    Regulus¡¯s body was covered in a silver glow that intensified until it filled the whole forest. The glow slowly subsided until it disappeared. The body under the cloak also visibly vanished but the silvery silhouette was still there. It moved and stopped in front of Sangria.


    An intense blood lust suddenly reced the aura around the silver silhouette. Conrad wanted to move to protect the Luna but he was locked in ce. The silver glow around the apparition slowly changed into a red glow that started to suffocate them.


    ¡°He died when he was supposed to be by your side. His body was defiled when it was supposed to remain pure. His soul was damaged when it was supposed to remain whole. I gave him to you for you to protect and treasure but you failed. You are not worthy of your title and power. Suffer for eternity for your sin.¡±


    After those words were uttered, the red glow started to scatter and it covered Sangria. The moment that the red glow touched her skin, it caused her a searing pain. Her flesh started to burn but she could not heal it. She tried to heal it but her regenerative ability was not working.


    Smoke started to appear from her burning skin but the silhouette wasn¡¯t moving and just stood there watching her in pain. Sangria fell on her knees and the screams of pain followed. It was not only her flesh that was burning. Her wolf¡¯s soul was on fire. It was a me that cannot be extinguished unless the giver takes it back.


    Her whole body finally gave in and fell to the ground. She was wriggling and screaming but the pain did not stop. All of her skin was burned and what remained was a bloody mess. She was almost unrecognizable with the current state of her body but it did not stop there.


    Her screams filled the entire ce but the wolves who stood there as a witness couldn¡¯t do anything. Conrad was full of worry as the other wolves but Reiga remained unmoved. He stared at the woman and felt nothing. He could only think that she deserved it. His eyes then fell on the silhouette that initiated it all. Reiga pretty much had an idea on the identity of the apparition but he chose to stay silent.


    It continued through the remainder of the night until the first sign of light. The silhouette started to fade with the sun¡¯s first ray of light. Before itpletely disappeared, they heard an eerie voice. ¡°My anger, quench it all you want but it will remain for eternity.¡±


    The power that was binding them disappeared and the first thing that Conrad did was to check on Sangria. He wanted to assist her but the woman¡¯s growl stopped him from doing so. They watched as her skin slowly knitted back and covered her exposed flesh. It took a while before she returned to her original self.


    Reiga gave the Luna onest look before he turned around. Conrad noticed his actions, ¡°Reiga, where are you going?¡± His question caught the attention of the other werewolves who came to the Luna¡¯s side.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± he answered. ¡°I no longer have any ce in the pack. Crimson Eclipse is no longer my pack.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave. You are bound to the pack!¡± Conrad was surprised at the man¡¯s sudden decision.


    ¡°Bound? My connection to that pack no longer exists. My connection to Luna Sangria is already severed. The moon goddess has permitted me to leave. I don¡¯t wish to serve under a Luna who lost my respect.¡± Reiga turned around and met Sangria¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯d rather choose to be a lone wolf than to return to a pack with a leader like her.¡±


    ¡°Reiga!¡± Conrad was angry. The man already crossed so many lines and yet he was still doing so.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Let him be. I don¡¯t feel any connection with him anymore.¡± Sangria stood up and bnced herself. ¡°The moon goddess severed his connection with the pack. You are still wee to visit your daughter.¡±

 To Succumb

    A gloomy weather and a dark sky met Kazandra when she woke up after that short sleep. It felt good that even the world was sympathizing with her. It was her only constion in this time that she doesn¡¯t have anyone to be with her.


    She looked out into her vastnds and found peace in the silence that it offered. Recently, it has been raining in Zaithan and it only made her mood down. If not for Vega¡¯s arrival, she might have remained lonely but now that he was gone, she felt even more alone.


    Kazandra sighed and returned to her room. She was not in the mood to go to work. Now that Vega was not there with her, her home felt even more spacious. The house was not that big and with two floors only but when she got used to living with someone, she missed their presence even more once they were gone.


    The silence was ringing in her ear and all she wanted to do was shut it off but she couldn¡¯t. She did not have a ce to go. All she wanted was to be where Vega was. That¡¯s all she wished. Remembering the past made her longing even more painful.


    She was wallowing in her own world when she heard it. A loud crash downstairs. She woke up from her daze and ran towards the stairs. What she saw set off all the rm in her mind and fueled her adrenaline. Anathos was fighting several people in pure ck clothing in the living room. He was a good fighter from Ingrid¡¯s coven but against a number of opponents, it would be impossible to survive unscathed.


    The sound of vases and furniture getting destroyed in the fight filled the house. Kazandra turned back and ran towards the cab on the hallway where several antique tes and vases were disyed. She removed one te which triggered a mechanism behind the cab and split it in two which revealed a secretpartment full of guns.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She was not a werewolf and she did not have supernatural powers now so she sought a different way of protecting herself and using guns were one of them. It was quite effective since she could modify the bullets ording to who she was fighting.


    She picked up a rifle and two handguns that were ced on a gun holster that was also there. She quickly ced the holster on her waist and carried the rifle to the balcony just beside the stairs. With the help of the railing, where she ced the gun, she carefully but precisely aimed at the enemies.


    She fired the first shot which hit one of the enemies right at the center of its forehead. The man that was covered in ck cloth fell to the floor and dissipated into the air. Another shot and the other one also disappeared without a trace.


    Anathos looked up and gave his employer a nod. Kazandra raised her hand before holding the gun once again. Several more shadow men came and she made it her mission to destroy them all. Before any of them could get close to Anathos, she would pull the trigger and kill them. Her bodyguard sh driver took that moment to climb up the stairs to support her. The first floor was already surrounded and they couldn¡¯t use that as an escape.


    ¡°We need to leave ma¡¯am. We can¡¯t stay here. They already killed all the wolves that were stationed around the property. The only people left in this ce are us and them.¡± Anathos informed her the moment he reached the top of the stairs.


    ¡°Wolves? Why would there be wolves on my property?¡± Kazandra was confused. She did not know that there were wolves on her property.


    ¡°I am not sure about the details but we need to leave. We can¡¯t stay here.¡± Anathos went straight to the cab where the guns were stored and picked out several.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Kazandra pulled back and they both ran towards her room. Her balcony has a stair that leads out of the house.


    Anathos let her take the lead while he made sure that there were no enemies after them. Kazandra was already halfway down when he followed. She was only in her thin nightgown and didn¡¯t even have her slippers on when they left. Noticing this, Anathos removed his jacket and handed it to the woman.


    They ran away from the house but after a few meters a man in all ck blocked their way. On both of his sides there were a number of shadow men. Kazandra already recognized who it was. Grim had been waiting for her. It has been a long time and now it is over.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run away from me.¡± Grim dered in his deep voice.


    ¡°Thene at me,¡± Kazandra smirked. She was not afraid of the man because she knew that as long as she was under her curse, she wouldn¡¯t die.


    Grim ordered the shadow men to attack. They all went for Kazandra but the woman did not flinch. She pulled the two hand guns from their holster and pointed it at the oing enemies without a second thought. She pulled the trigger.


    The sound of the gun echoed in her property but the shadow men kept attacking. With Grim on that side, there were infinite numbers of shadow men. She looked at Anathos then she looked at the enemy in front of her. She was about to run out of bullets and yet the number of their enemies were not dwindling.


    She took a deep breath before she made the choice to return the guns in their holster. She then pulled the knives behind her back and engaged in a short-rangebat. Kazandra faced the enemies and shed from left to right. Her stabs were precise and did not leave any room for the enemy to retaliate as they all immediately turned into ashes.


    While making her way towards the dummy body of Grim, she got hit a few times by the enemy. Her clothes were torn and gashes appeared on her skin. Blood started to trickle down on her skin but she did not care. Her main goal was to destroy the dummy and cut off the contact between Grim and the shadow men.


    Anathos did his best to assist her but the number of shadow men increased and swarmed them. Along the way, Kazandra gave up on defending and just attacked them with all her might. The jacket that Anathos gave her was already torn into pieces. Her face wasn¡¯t spared. A long gash ran through her face when she failed to defend against multiple attacks.


    The wound started to block her vision and without her special abilities that she had in the past, it was difficult for her to detect where the enemies were. She stood in the middle of several shadow men with both of her hands in front of her as she tightly gripped the knives.


    She closed her eyes and focused on the sound around her instead because her vision wasn¡¯t working. A slight swish came from her right and she immediately stabbed. The enemy was hit but it was not enough to turn it to ashes. She used this tactic for a while but it proved to be useless because she couldn¡¯t see what she was stabbing. If she couldn¡¯t stab them in their vital points, her attacks were useless.

 Just in Time

    Her struggle continued despite the wounds she was sustaining. Kazandra was not a woman who would go down easily. She would choose to fight until herst breath. She continued to swing her knives even with her blurry sight.


    Her hands were moving in all directions just to fend against the ws that were unto her. Her arms were already bloody and full of long cuts but it did not deter her from fighting for her life. She could still clearly hear where the enemies wereing from and Anathos who was still surrounded by the shadow men.


    ¡°Pathetic.¡± Grim spat as he watched the woman struggle. She was already covered in blood but she was still fighting. ¡°Why are you still struggling when you are about to die?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kazandra chuckled. ¡°You can kill me but I¡¯ll definitelye back and kill you permanently. You are just a lucky bastard to have survived all these years. I bet that your real body is already rotting out there. That¡¯s why you could only send this dummy body to deal with me. Pathetic.¡±


    Grim was pissed. The dark wriggling cloth around the dummy¡¯s body started to coil and formed something simr to the shape of a cone. After the shape was formed, Grim extended it at a terrifying speed which pierced through Kazandra¡¯s back.


    The woman knew that something wasing and she tried to dodge it by ducking down but the attack followed her movement. Whatever it was that wasing for her pierced through her back and came out through her chest.


    Kazandra groaned and spat out blood. The pointed tentacle retracted and pierced her again causing more blood to spill from her wound. She couldn¡¯t even groan in pain because it was overwhelming and she was slowly losing her senses. Her body went limp and when the tentacle retracted once again, her body fell on the ground.


    A pool of blood started to gather under her. She couldn¡¯t move her body and all the strength she had disappeared. Her eyelids were starting to get heavier as the thought of her dying again crossed her mind. The only regret she had was the fact that she parted ways with Vega in an unpleasant manner. She wanted to exin to him and show him that she truly cherished him.


    ¡°Madame!¡± Anathos¡¯s voice rang through the crowd of shadow men but Kazandra remained motionless. He fended against another attack and shed his way to where the woman was.


    He was in a rush to get to her side and the wounds in his body were ignored. His mission was to protect Kazandra and there¡¯s no room for failure in his line of job. As long as he could save her in time, Kazandra would live.


    A loud roar broke through the atmosphere followed by arge silhouette appearing above them. Therge ck wolfnded just above Kazandra and bit the tentacle that was about to attack her again. The tentacle returned to its original appearance as a piece of cloth.


    Vega then turned around and pinned the dummy body with his golden gaze. He attacked and with hisrge wolf body and bared his fangs against the enemy. The ck cloth that had been hovering around the enemy solidified and blocked the man¡¯s ws. Vega did not stop.


    He leapt back and attacked again. His ws did not stop from wing the cloth that was blocking him. Deep scratches appeared on the wall and he took this chance to w deeper until he finally had a grip on the annoying defense of the enemy.


    His wolf¡¯s front ws pulled down the wall and eventually ripped it in two. Vega then jumped forward with a speed that made hisrge body appear to be a blur. Using his wolf¡¯s weight, he easily pinned down the dummy body.


    ¡°Even if you destroy this body I will stille and haunt you all!¡± An eerie and dark voice dered as the dummy body started to crack.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to find you first and kill you with my own hands.¡± Vega reciprocated as he smashed the dummy body into pieces. After its destruction, the ck cloth that was hovering around its body limped and fell to the ground.


    He then mercilessly destroyed all the shadow men and tore them into pieces. Vega managed to deal with them quickly before Evos arrived. Vega shifted to his human form and walked to where Kazandra was lying.


    His hands trembled as he reached out to check for her pulse. His fingers gently touched her neck and relief washed over him when he felt that her heart was still beating. It was faint but it was enough to calm his anxious heart.


    Despite that, the metallic smell of blood and the wounds on the woman¡¯s body made his heart clench in pain. He slowly reached out and lifted the woman in his arms. She was so light and blood was still pouring out from her wound.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from where he was standing and appeared inside Kazandra¡¯s room. He gentlyid her down on the bed and removed all of her clothing to see the extent of her wounds. He gritted his teeth to suppress the anger that was bubbling inside him when he saw her body¡¯s condition was.


    Vega was not a doctor but he had the power to heal. It was something that his parents told him to keep a secret. The only people who knew of his special ability were his siblings. He did not know how this ability came to be but ever since he could remember, he already had that ability.


    A soft silvery glow enclosed Kazandra after Vega ced his hand above her forehead. He then closed his eyes and concentrated in healing her. In a simr manner, a silvery glow also surrounded Vega. After a short while, the wounds on Kazandra¡¯s body started to heal until all that was left were reddish marks.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Vega to heal someone. Although the power was beneficial to others, it was harmful to him as it consumes a lot of vital force from him which could leave him weak and vulnerable. He opened his eyes and was satisfied at his work.


    He quickly returned to his room and clothed himself before he returned to Kazandra¡¯s room. He came out from the bathroom with a basin of water and a washcloth on his hands. His eyes then quickly scanned the woman before he pulled the nket to cover her.


    Under the nket, he went to work and wiped the woman¡¯s body. He still considered himself a gentleman and even though he could feel her body with her hand, he was still keen on covering her. After wiping her clean, he carried her again and went back to his room where sheid her on his bed.

 A Moment Together

    If he came eventer, the woman might have already lost her life. His fingers tightly entwined at the thought that he almost lost her. If not for the fact that he suddenly couldn¡¯t contact the wolves that were stationed around the property, he wouldn¡¯t know that something was wrong. He closed his eyes and used the mind link to contact his brother.


    ** ¡°Brother, they are all dead.¡± It was unfortunate but he couldn¡¯t do anything to save them. ¡°It was Grim. I didn¡¯t expect that he would move.¡±


    ** ¡°Exin what happened.¡± Megrez already received a brief report from Evos but he still wanted to hear it from his own brother.


    ** ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you once I have a clear picture of what¡¯s happening. I already have an initial idea but I need to be sure. Just know that for the next few days, I will be hunting down Grim.¡± Vega can¡¯t let that man do whatever he likes. It¡¯s time for them to take the lead.


    ** ¡°I¡¯ll send more people your way then.¡± He needed to trust his brother for now. It was actually good that his brother was making his move because he was a bit tied up with the matters of the pack.


    ** ¡°I understand.¡± Vega opened his eyes. His gaze lingered on the woman who was now peacefully sleeping on his bed.


    He woke upte that day and did his daily routine including checking up on any updates from the wolves stationed around Kazandra¡¯s property. When he couldn¡¯t contact them, he immediately called Evos. He tried several times but he did not receive any replies from hisrades so he rushed to the property.


    The house was trashed and there were signs of a fight. With his senses, he tried to see if there were people inside the house but there was none. In a fit of frustration, he shifted into his wolf form and started to sniff the air.


    The strong scent of blood assaulted him and he followed the direction where it came from only to see the scene where Kazandra was stabbed from the back. His anger surged as he leapt forward and attacked. He almost went crazy when he saw Kazandra¡¯s condition. He stayed beside Kazandra and that¡¯s how Evos and Anathos found him.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Anathos was the first one to ask him. He gave the madam a nce before focusing on the sitting man.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Vega answered without giving him a look. His eyes still lingered on Kazandra¡¯s sleeping form.


    ¡°You are a werewolf.¡± It was not a question but a statement.


    Vega raised his head and looked him in the eye, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Does the madam know?¡±


    Vega nodded. ¡°How long have you been with her?¡±


    ¡°Ever since I can remember.¡± Anathos did not avert his gaze.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Vega¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Anathos remained silent. He then turned around instead of giving him an answer and left the room. Vega sighed and leaned back on the chair. He did not have the energy to go and demand an answer from him. It was better to know everything from Kazandra herself.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already taken care of the bodies. With the Alpha¡¯s permission, I will be transporting them back to Cerulean.¡± Evos reported after Anathos left.


    Vega nodded. Evos also left the room after his report to give them space. He could tell that Vega was tired and needed rest. He himself needed to rest but with the current situation, he didn¡¯t know if he could have that.


    Kazandra slowly opened her eyes and a familiar ceiling greeted her. It was not her room but he knew that it was a room inside her house. She closed her eyes to assess her body but all she felt was minimal pain. She thought that she would die.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She slowly pushed herself up and looked around the room until her eyes saw Vega. He had his eyes closed and Kazandra blinked a couple of times because she thought that she must be dreaming. She slowly alighted from the bed and walked as quietly as she could towards the man.


    The desire to touch him almost overcame her but she held back and so did the hand that was about to touch his face. She became afraid because the man might hate her even more. She drew back and decided to return to the bed.


    Vega felt her familiar presence and her familiar scent. By instinct, he raised his hand and caught the woman¡¯s retracting hand. He then pulled her towards him and caught her waist with his other hand.


    Kazandra yelped at the sudden action as she sat on the man¡¯sp. She snapped her head towards the man¡¯s face and saw his intense gaze. It also surprised her to see his golden eyes staring intently at her. Her heartbeat quickened as she slowly raised her hand and gently touched his face.


    ¡°You almost died.¡± Vega whispered as he caught the hand on his cheek and gently rubbed it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for leaving you.¡±


    Kazandra shook her head. She then lifted her other hand and held his face. ¡°It was my fault. I should have told you everything from the start.¡±


    She looked vulnerable at that moment and Vega couldn¡¯t help but soften at the woman¡¯s touch. He wanted to know everything but at that moment it was not his priority. He did not ask her. He just pulled her closer, enclosing her in a tight and warm embrace. He didn¡¯t know where all this gentleness wasing from. It was as if it was ingrained within him.


    With the rhythmic patting on her back, Kazandra felt drowsy and eventually fell asleep in his arms. It was warm and safe. She felt secure within his arms that she did not want to let go. She won¡¯t let him go again were herst thoughts before she gave in to sleep.


    Vega felt her even breathing and after a while, he stood up with the woman. He intended toy the woman back on the bed but she wouldn¡¯t let go of his shirt. He tried to gently pry the hand but Kazandra¡¯s other hand got ahold of his arm. With no other options, he decided toy down beside the woman.


    Once he was beside her, Kazandra instinctively got closer and ced her hand on his chest. She kept getting closer and Vega used his arms to keep her close. Shefortably nestled in his embrace and Vega also felt himself gettingfortable until he eventually fell asleep.

 Reliving the Past

    They both slept through the night without getting disturbed until the morning. Kazandra furrowed her brows and slowly opened her eyes. She was met by a broad chest and when she looked up, Vega¡¯s sleeping face greeted her. A smile appeared on her face and by instinct her hand gently touched his face, from his brows to his nose to his cheeks and finally his lips.


    ¡°If you keep doing that, I might not be able to control myself.¡± Vega mumbled with his eyes still closed. He was woken up by the light touches that the woman gave him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you losing control though¡­¡± Kazandra whispered with her breath gently caressed his face.


    Vega opened his eyes revealing his golden eyes. The color of his eyes was alternating from ck to gold and it only mesmerized the woman. She did not stop from touching his cheeks and she even became more daring by caressing his neck.


    ¡°Kazandra¡­¡± It was supposed to be a growl but it came out close to a moan. Vega caught the woman¡¯s naughty hand. ¡°I told you to stop.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stop.¡± With her strength back, she flipped Vega to his back and straddled him.


    She did not waste time and leaned forward to capture the man¡¯s lips. Vega¡¯s hand was already on her waist as he responded to the passionate kiss. Their tongues were entwined together as they battled for dominance. Vega raised his body and tightened his grip on the woman¡¯s waist drawing her even more closer to him.


    Kazandra¡¯s hands were locked behind his neck with her relentless kisses. She did not stop there and continued to kiss him down to his neck. Vega tilted his head back to give the woman more ess to his neck and this only fueled Kazandra¡¯s desire. She started sucking on his skin until it bruised and this only brought pleasure to Vega.


    After letting Kazandra take the lead for a minute, Vega flipped her over. Now he was on top of her and he leaned down to give the woman another deep kiss. Their lips continued to tangle. Vega¡¯s mouth went down to her neck as he gave her a lick before imitating her actions a while ago. This action elicited sweet moans from the woman which only urged him to continue what he was doing. His golden eyes flickered and his teeth slightly transformed into its wolf form.


    He badly wanted to bite and mark her but he managed to pull back. It was not the right time to bite her. There was still a part of him that needed an exnation. Vega couldn¡¯t mark her especially because he was being indecisive and there were matters between them that needed to be cleared.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want to make you mine but I can¡¯t right now.¡± He stopped giving her kisses and instead held her tightly. He pulled her to his embrace as heid back down on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± Kazandra also held him tight with her arms on his waist. ¡°I won¡¯t keep it a secret any longer.¡±


    Vega touched her head and gently stroked her hair. He slightly leaned down and gave her head a kiss. He was ready to listen and so was his wolf. Once he knew the story behind her, he would be able to make a decision.


    ¡°I was a werewolf. The strongest werewolf during that time. I was Luna Sangria of the Crimson Eclipse Pack.¡± This revtion made Vega look at the woman.


    He met her eyes and saw that she was not lying. Her eyes were serious and she did not avert her gaze from him. Crimson Eclipse Pack was a familiar name to him. ording to the history records he had read, that pack was a legend because of how strong it was. They fought and won a war against a group called the ORDER that wished to dominate the world of the supernatural.


    ¡°Because of a sin Imitted that angered the Moon Goddess, I was cursed. I was cursed to walk this world in eternity without dying. Do you know how I found out that I was cursed?¡± She looked him straight in the eyes. ¡°That¡¯s when I died and was reborn into the body of a human.¡±


    She felt him hug her tightly. It gave herfort to know that he was there to listen and be with her as she remembered what happened in the past. She was d that he was willing to listen.


    ¡°I died in a way that many would call a painful death. My body was torn into pieces. I lost my pack. I lost my wolf. I lost everyone who believed and cared for me. I can still remember it to this day. The face of the person who did it all.¡± At that moment, her voice broke.


    Vega patted her back. He knew that consoling her silently was more appropriate than butting in and giving unnecessaryments. Just hearing the beginning of her story was already enough to break his heart.


    Kazandra managed to pull herself together and continue with her story. ¡°I¡¯ve already mentioned Regulus right.¡±


    She felt the arms around her and the body close to her tense up at the mention of that name. She couldn¡¯t help herself from smiling. Tofort the man, she tilted her head up and gave him a peck on the lips.


    ¡°You are Regulus. You don¡¯t need to be so tense whenever I am talking about him.¡± Kazandra patted his chest to assure him.


    ¡°How can you be so sure that I am that man?¡± Vega had a frown despite all the things that Kazandra did to ease him.


    ¡°Because you look exactly like him. No one in this world will ever look like him unless he is that person.¡± Kazandra has no doubts about her answer. ¡°When I first saw your face from just a picture, the attraction was instant and it just became unbearable when I finally met you in person. All I wanted to do was to embrace you.¡±


    ¡°I can understand that feeling because the moment I saw you, I admit that I was attracted even though I am not sure why.¡± He stroked her hair as he reminisced the first time he met her. She came with so much presence that she caught everyone¡¯s attention. Her aura was beyond what he had seen so far but then this happy moment was broken. ¡°I am not even sure if you are my mate. You do not have a scent and even right now that I am holding you, I can¡¯t feel the sparks.¡±


    Kazandra held back the tears at those words. ¡°This must be because of the curse.¡±


    It was the only exnation and possibility right now that the both of them could think of. The Moon Goddess¡¯s curse must have been something more and not only her living as an immortal. There must be a catch too.


    ¡°If I was not so full of myself at that time, Regulus would have lived and I wouldn¡¯t be under this curse. I am to me.¡± Shemented.


    The guilty feeling came crashing down but she needed to hold it down if she wanted to tell him all that needed to be told. Vega did not reply and waited for her to continue. The sun was already high in the sky with the both of them still lying on the bed.


    ¡°Regulus died at the hands of the ORDER.¡±

 Her Past

    Kazandra gripped his shirt tightly as she continued to narrate what happened. ¡°He was human but he was my mate and because a werewolf like me needed a mate, I brought him to my pack but never marked him.¡±


    Vega stiffened. It was a taboo for a werewolf to not mark their mate. It was a disrespect to the Moon Goddess who had given them their mates. He had never seen a werewolf who refused to mark their mates.


    ¡°All I thought during that time was that it was okay for him to just be with me. I really had no thoughts of marking him. I just brought him because it was necessary. That was the greatest mistake I had ever made.¡± She couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. Her tears started to fall but even so, she continued to tell him all about Regulus. ¡°He didn¡¯t get along with the members of my pack because he was human and some of them couldn¡¯t ept the fact that a human was their Alpha. I turned a blind eye to this even though I know that he was being discriminated against. He was all alone but you know, he managed to earn the trust and protection of my pack without me even noticing it.¡±


    Regulus was just like that. He had a soft heart and he stayed positive even though he was getting shunned. He proved to them that he could be their Alpha even though he was human. His resilience and bright personality brought a refreshing effect to the pack. And as time passed, he was fully epted that everyone just naturally started calling him Alpha.


    ¡°Everyone from my pack adored and protected him. I only noticed this face when I tried to pay attention to him and because of how the children and the women from my pack praised him. Even the warriors liked him when he couldn¡¯t even beat any of them.¡±


    There was a smile on her face despite the tears that were flowing down but then her voice suddenly strained. A shback of the gazes that lost trust in her made her feel awful.


    ¡°And when he died, all the respect and trust that my pack had for me disappeared. I also lost a loyal beta who had been protecting the pack and Regulus with his life. It hurt so much to know that I became a disappointment to my own pack. I was their Luna but they could only respect because of that title.¡±


    To lose the respect from your pack members would be one of the greatest shames for an Alpha or a Luna. They show you respect but, in their hearts, they do not recognize you as their leader anymore. For a werewolf in a high position to reach such a situation would definitely be an embarrassment especially in an environment where genuine respect was the ultimate show of loyalty.


    Thinking back to his pack, Vega couldn¡¯t help but be at ease knowing that his pack still regards his brother as a respected Alpha. He couldn¡¯t imagine something like that happening to any packs at present.


    ¡°During the war of against ORDER, they managed to infiltrate my pack and took the children hostage. Regulus offered himself in exchange for their safety. He was taken captive, tortured and yet I ordered my warriors to stay put. I was angry because of what he did and ordered them not to make a move. I intended to teach him a lesson but it backfired and I lost him.¡±


    Vega could tell that Kazandra¡¯s past self was full of ego. She was powerful and had the highest position every wolf wanted. It was already irresponsible of her not to mark him and now she even left him in the hands of the enemy. Now he could understand why she lost the respect and trust of her pack.


    ¡°I lost him. The pain I felt when my body was torn couldn¡¯t bepared to what he had endured. When I saw him again, his eyes were no longer shining. His smile was no longer there. His body was mutted. Even until now, I could still smell the scent of his blood.¡± She broke down.


    For her to lose her mate, it must have been painful but the fact that she hasn¡¯t marked him means that she did not feel the full effect of it. This punishment must have been the Moon Goddess¡¯s way of letting her experience the loss of a mate.


    Her sob filled the room and Vega was there tofort her. He did not speak and just continued to soothe her back. He would wait until she could calm down to start another conversation. It took her a lot of time before she managed to stop crying.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot and I admit that what you did was indeed out of the line. I¡¯ve read of your pack from our history books and it only mentioned that it was the strongest pack seven hundred years ago.¡± The yearing out from his mouth only made him realize the passage of time and how long the woman had been alive.


    Kazandra knew about it. All records about the pack were either destroyed or kept in a hidden ce. After she was reborn into a human body, she tried to check out her pack but to her surprise, there was nothing about the Crimson Eclipse Pack. It was a name that became a taboo or the other packs were just too ashamed to just utter her pack¡¯s name. Eventually the name Crimson Eclipse Pack faded into nothingness and all she could do was bear with it.


    ¡°As long as I remember them it is fine.¡± Kazandra took a deep breath as she stared at Vega¡¯s now ck irises. ¡°It was Ingrid who helped me throughout those years.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ah, that woman. Is she a vampire?¡± Vega remembered the fiery model and CEO of Matrix. She was someone who never filtered the wordsing from her mouth. He saw Kazandra nodding. ¡°I already suspected that she¡¯s not an ordinary woman but I never had proof and she was just an acquaintance so I never paid her attention.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s an old vampire¡­¡± Kazandra¡¯s voice faded and Vega already knew what she meant by it.


    ¡°How long have you known her?¡± For her to help Kazandra, their rtionship must have started way earlier before the curse happened.


    ¡°She¡¯s been a dear friend even when I was still Sangria. She and her coven lived in seclusion and I only saw her a handful of times but when I was cursed, she was the first one to step up.¡± Sheid back on her back and stared at the ceiling. ¡°She was the only one who was there to support me and brought me to my senses.¡±


    ¡°And I will still be the one to p you hard without hesitation if you ever try dying again.¡± A graceful voice interrupted them.

 Ingrid

    Kazandra¡¯s sat up and looked at the direction of the door with wide eyes. Ingrid was really there. She was leaning on the door¡¯s frame with a smirk on her face. She was a ck midi dress with her hair in a bun and a light make up on her face. Even with all those, her red lips still stood up so as her now red eyes.


    ¡°How long have you been there?¡± Kazandra eximed.


    ¡°Ever since you were crying. I don¡¯t want to interrupt the moment, so I decided to wait.¡± She gave her friend a wink followed by a whistle. ¡°It¡¯s really my first time seeing you all cuddly and soft. This isn¡¯t like you at all.¡±


    Herment made Kazandra¡¯s cheeks red. She couldn¡¯t believe that her friend saw all of that. Vega sat up from lying down and just gave Ingrid a nod of acknowledgement.


    Kazandra then realized something. ¡°Were you aware that she was there?¡± She snapped back at the man.


    Vega nodded. ¡°I also don¡¯t want to ruin the moment so I did not mention her being there.¡±


    Kazandra could only sigh before she got up and left the room without looking back at the both of them. Ingrid gave Vega a wink before she too left and went down to the living area on the second floor. The first floor of the house was still a mess and was still being sorted out by Anathos and Evos.


    She sat down with a book in her hand that she picked from the ss case where Kazandra kept her book collection. After a while, Vega came and sat on the single couch adjacent to where Ingrid was sitting. He filled his ss with the tea that was prepared for them and took a sip.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never met Regulus before and I¡¯m d that I met the present you. That way I can easily hunt you down if you ever try to run away from Kazandra.¡± Ingrid spoke without looking away from the book that she was reading.


    ¡°Things might be uncertain right now but I¡¯m not the kind of person who will run away without a heads-up.¡± Vega stared at the woman¡¯s profile as he sipped his tea. ¡°Whether Kazandra is still my mate or not, I will make it clear to her.¡±


    Ingrid did not answer. She knew that that was already thepromise he could make. With the curse and the threat looming around them, they can¡¯t be careless. The rustling of the pages filled the room until she broke it again.


    ¡°Kazandra has been through so much. The devastation of losing one¡¯s mate and the loss of her pack¡¯s trust and respect weakened her and the enemy managed to defeat and wipe out Crimson. I did my best to save her but it was futile. I thought she really died and to my surprise a young woman came knocking on my door bearing resemnce to her. It was already a torture for her to live like a vampire but to retain all the memories from her past was even worse.¡± Ingrid closed the book and stared at it without moving.


    This silence persisted until Kazandra came. Her gaze jumped from Ingrid to Vega before she took a seat on the empty space beside Ingrid.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you again, Ingrid.¡± Kazandra linked her arm unto hers and shed her a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sorted out what I need to sort out in Xefton and then I received news that you were attacked. Do you think I would still take my time after what I heard.¡± Ingrid faced the woman with a frown. ¡°If not for that little bat, I wouldn¡¯t even know that Grim is already on the move.¡±


    Kazandra rubbed the woman¡¯s arm and sweetened her voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just don¡¯t want you to worry. You are already busy with Matrix and the affairs of your Coven.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Ingrid pped the woman¡¯s hand, ¡°I know I¡¯m busy but I¡¯m never busy when ites to you. My Coven can sort out their thing on their own and Matrix has excellent managers. I can always leave if there is an emergency.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized again. She rubbed the hand that her friend pped and gave her another smile which only made the vampire sigh.


    ¡°So,¡± Ingrid shifted her gaze to the silent man, ¡°what do you n to do now?¡±


    Vega ced back the cup of tea on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll be hunting down Grim. This is also a good way to show them that we won¡¯t remain passive.¡±


    ¡°Are you after the whole organization too?¡± Ingrid narrowed her eyes.


    Vega nodded. ¡°These past ten years, my brother and I have been looking for leads that we can use to track the ORDER but they¡¯ve remained silent. This is our chance to pin and destroy them.¡±


    ¡°Then I will lend a hand. Honestly, I¡¯m already sick of them interfering with our affairs. They act like they own the supernatural realm.¡± Ingrid was looking for a chance to make her move too and now that she found a suitable partner for that, she won¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform my brother.¡± A vampire willing to help them would be an asset. They might be small in number but their abilities could bebeled as excellent.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I haven¡¯t asked yet, but what pack do you belong to?¡± The vampire suddenly asked.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kazandra also realized that she didn¡¯t know what pack Vega belonged to even though she already knew that he was a werewolf. She could also tell that he was an alpha because of his golden eyes. It¡¯s just a bit of a disappointment that she hadn¡¯t seen his wolf form. She was sure that his wolf would be beautiful.


    ¡°Cerulean.¡± The room fell silent at the mention of his pack. He looked at the two of them with raised brows.


    It was as if fate was ying a prank on them. In the present time, Cerulean was the strongest and most influential pack. How did they know? They already investigated all the packs that were existing just for reference if they encountered any of them. For him to belong to the strongest pack was a bit of a surprise.


    ¡°Are you the Alpha of Cerulean?¡± Kazandra asked with caution.


    Vega was silent and watched their faces for any reaction before he decided to answer. ¡°I am¡­¡± he paused for a bit and saw their faces stiffened, ¡°not, my brother is the current Alpha of Cerulean, Alpha Megrez Ishmael.¡±


    A sigh of relief washed over the both of them. For a second there, they really thought that he was the Alpha of Cerulean. It was actually good news that he was not the Alpha.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the Alpha but I do have alpha blood running through my veins,¡± he added.

 Unwelcome Visitor

    The room fell into hushed silence as Vega quietly observed their expressions, waiting for a response. After a moment of contemtion, he spoke up, ¡°I am¡­¡± A brief pause followed by the tense tightening of their features. Taking note of their reaction, he continued with a hint of yfulness, ¡°not, but rather my brother holds the title of Alpha in Cerulean, Megrez Ishmael.¡±


    A sigh of relief washed over the both of them. For a second there, they really thought that he was the Alpha of Cerulean. It was actually good news that he was not the Alpha.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the Alpha but I do have alpha blood running through my veins,¡± he added.


    Kazandra and Ingrid fell silent. The sense of ease they had just moments ago vanished in an instant. While he may not hold the title Alpha, he still possessed alpha blood. Ingrid gazed at her friend with a tinge of sorrow etched in her expression. The thought that history could potentially repeat itself left a bitter aftertaste in her mouth.


    ¡°I know that both of you are worried that¡¯s why I am nning on returning to Cerulean with Kazandra to consult with the Saint.¡± Vega could understand what they were thinking. If he was indeed the reincarnation of Kazandra¡¯s mate, then everything was too much of a coincidence.


    Kazandra¡¯s head snapped towards Vega. ¡°Are you sure?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Vega simply nodded. ¡°It¡¯s way faster to confirm with her than guessing by ourselves.¡±


    The hasty footsteps broke the tense silence with Evos appearing from the stairs. He rushed to Vega and whispered something in his ear. Vega frowned, then he took a nce at Kazandra.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Kazandra asked when she saw Vega¡¯s eyes on her.


    ¡°It seems that we have a visitor in Vignier,¡± he answered. Vega stood up and was about to follow Evos but Kazandra reached out and held the man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Who?¡± Her brows were furrowed. Seeing Vega¡¯s reaction, she was sure that the visitor was not someone friendly.


    ¡°Sophie Riener.¡±


    Vega and Kazandra arrived in Vignier and the first thing they noticed was theck of customers. The caf¨¦¡¯s front porch was devoid of the cars and she couldn¡¯t hear the usual chatter of the patrons frequenting her shop. She pushed open the door and noticed the tense atmosphere that filled the room like a tank that was full of water, suffocating.


    Her eyes fell on Ravina who was standing to the side of a familiar woman wearing over the top clothes. She had on a ck sunsses and an expensive bag on herp. As usual, her choice of color was never up to Kazandra¡¯s taste. The red and pink with her orange fur coat was hurting her eyes.


    ¡°What happened to my caf¨¦? Where are the customers?¡± Her voice was loud enough for the staff and Sophia to hear.


    ¡°I drove them out. I¡¯ve already reserved this ce. Aren¡¯t you happy that I am helping you with this business of yours.¡± Sophia looked at the woman and for the nth time measured her.


    ¡°Then, I hope you can afford it.¡± Kazandra walked to where she was and with Sophia sitting down and Kazandra standing up, the difference was overwhelming.


    Sophia could feel the looming pressure from the woman like a high wave from the ocean from her just standing there. it made her extremely ufortable, so she also stood up with her head held high.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about money. I can even buy this ce if you want to.¡± She was not about to back down.


    Ingrid snickered from behind Vega. ¡°As if you can. Even your father would need to think twice before even buying Vignier. How arrogant.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± but before she could continue, Vega cut off.


    ¡°What are you doing here Sophia? What happened at the party, isn¡¯t that already enough?¡± Vega was not happy to see the woman. He already talked to the woman¡¯s father but it seems that it wasn¡¯t that effective.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Sophia answered in an overly sweet voice that made the people watching them cringe.


    Sophia¡¯s heart fluttered as she caught sight of the man that she had been admiring for quite some time now. The rest of the room seemed to fade away, with only him in her eyes. Her desire was to have him all to herself, a longing that she could kill for just to make it into reality.


    Kazandra noticed the intense gaze Sophia held on the man and quickly intervened. She grabbed Sophia¡¯s shoulder and leaned in close to whisper, ¡°Your lustful intentions are too obvious, but you should know he already belongs to me.¡±


    Although Kazandra¡¯s words sent a chill down Sophia¡¯s spine, she managed topose herself. She brushed off Kazandra¡¯s hand and shot her a fierce re. ¡°I beg to differ,¡± she retorted.


    Before Kazandra could try to restrain her again, Sophia dashed towards Vega with determination. Anticipating her move, Vega raised his hand and halted her in her tracks before she could reach him.


    Disappointed by the failed attempt, Sophiatched onto Vega¡¯s arms with a wide smile stered on her face. She was pleased but it was clear that her actions made Vega ufortable.


    ¡°Let go.¡± His order fell on deaf ears as the woman stubbornly refused, yfully batting her eyshes.


    Kazandra reached her breaking point. She had been restraining herself for a while, but seeing the woman clinging to her man only intensified her frustration. In a fit of anger, she marched over Sophia and yanked back her hair.


    Sophia let out a cry at the sudden attack. She feared her neck would snap and she felt numbness in her scalp from the force of Kazandra¡¯s grip on her hair. She released Vega¡¯s arm and red at Kazandra, attempting to free herself by pulling away from the woman¡¯s grip. However, every time she tried to break free, Kazandra yanked her back again, even causing Sophia¡¯s body to be pulled along.


    Sophia let out a shrill cry, pleading for Kazandra to release her locks. However, thetter stubbornly held on, fueled by fury and devoid of anypassion.


    ¡°Cut it out!¡± Kazandra snapped, delivering a final tug that caused Sophia to stumble backwards, clutching her throbbing scalp in pain.


    Trying to cool her boiling temper, Sophia massaged her inmed head with a grimace. ¡°Do you honestly believe you can get away unscathed after what you did to me?¡±

 Mission Complete

    Kazandra cocked her eyebrows and locked eyes with her, refusing to break the intense connection. As Sophia went on with her endless rant, she couldn¡¯t help but feel like a trapped animal, desperately seeking an escape from Kazandra¡¯s unwavering gaze. Fumbling with her clothes, Sophia clung to them for dear life in an attempt to maintain herposure under the piercing scrutiny.


    ¡°I can,¡± she responded, a mischievous grin graced her face as she looked back and locked eyes with Vega who gave her an affirmative and encouraging nod.


    Sophia seethed after seeing the subtle exchange between them. The fiery tendrils of envy behind her gaze grew more intense with each moment and in that heated instant, only one thought was on her mind ¨C she would do anything to make Vega hers and no one could stand in her way, not even Kazandra.


    She turned around and picked up her bag that was on the seat. With a deep exhale, she masked the irritation and fury bubbling within her. Deep down, she believed that by the end of the day, victory will still be hers. After she regained herposure, she turned back to face them, a fa?ade of congeniality stered on her face.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± she shot back, her wordsced with a hint of challenge. Stepping forward, she halted just inches from Kazandra. ¡°Because I will make sure that I will emerge victorious,¡± she dered, brushing past her with deliberate force which she did not hide, a gesture meant to assert her dominance.


    Kazandra smirked. She was the kind of person that wouldn¡¯t retreat from an intentional provocation. With a dismissive shake of her head and a scornfulugh, she deftly captured Sophia¡¯s arm before she could take another step.


    ¡°Before you leave and dere your unattainable victory, you need to pay first. I¡¯ve incurred losses just because of your tantrums and selfish antics. Pay before I resort to drastic measures,¡± she leaned forward and whispered her warning.


    Sophia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯d bothered to do your research then you would know that I am not bluffing. No matter what, you need to pay before you can leave.¡± Her grip on Sophia¡¯s arm tightening to emphasize her authority. ¡°And if you are reluctant to pay, I can personally tour you to our kitchen,plete with washing the dishes.¡± She looked at her from head to toe. ¡°Seems fitting,¡± she added with a yful glint in her eyes as she relished in Sophia¡¯s difort.


    The woman took a step back, her gaze fixed on Kazandra. Beneath Sophia¡¯sposed fa?ade, a storm of anger was brewing, her hands trembled with the urge to strike. Reluctantly, she unzipped her bag and retrieved her wallet where she pulled out a sleek ck card and handed it over to Kazandra.


    Kazandra took pleasure in Sophia¡¯s difort. A wide grin adorned her face as she reached for the card. Sophia¡¯s eye twitched the moment those fingers touched the card. A silent battle of wills ensued as Sophia refused to release it. But Kazandra held fast and refused to relinquish her grip on it.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    And after a tense standoff, Sophia conceded defeat. Trembling, she let go as she watched her card being handed over to one of the staff. Kazandra whispered the amount to the staff. Surprised with the amount, even the staff couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. Casting another curious nce at Kazandra, the staff processed the bill under her insistent smile.


    Sophia left Vignier in trembling anger. She looked back at the hateful ce before she stomped to her parked car and sped away. She took several deep breaths while driving to calm herself before a wicked grin appeared on her lips. The mission was done and all she needed to do now was to wait. A crazedugh filled the car at the thought that the man would soon be hers..


    Business resumed after the unwanted guest left. Vega and Kazandra on the other hand went upstairs to rest. Kazandra felt that all of her recovered energy was depleted at that unpleasant encounter as she slumped on the sofa inside her office. The warmth from the sunlight that was entering from the ss windows and the gentle breeze of the wind helped to ease her at least.


    Vega roamed inside the room like he owned the ce and started to take note of every piece of decoration and items inside the ce. The vintage feel from the room was rxing even more so because Kazandra was with him. He took a nce at the resting woman and a small smile curved on her lips.


    It was a cozy morning and was a perfect time for a nap. Without hesitation, Vega quietly sat down beside Kazandra as he took his time in admiring her sleeping face. He had seen itst night and early that day but he couldn¡¯t get enough of it. She looked like an angel with her eyes closed which was very different when she was awake, that fiery temper and devilish grins she had been also strangely alluring for him. Unique, one of a kind, that¡¯s how he would describe her.


    At that moment, his hand moved and slowly stroked her cheeks down to her plump lips which he rubbed for a few seconds before he moved on gentlybing her hair. Everything around them made that moment magical as if they were the only ones in the world and for the first time in his life Vega felt his eyelids getting heavy.


    Sumbing to the call of sleep, he too closed his eyes and rested his head on the couches head rest while facing the woman. He already rested and yet it was not enough to replenish his lost energy. This must be the reason why his body felt so heavy and tired that he needed to sleep.


    Kazandra opened her eyes and tilted her head to face the man. A sweet smile naturally appeared in her lips at the sight of the man that held her heart. Not only was he handsome but he was perfect in all of the aspects. Although all of these traits might be important to others, for Kazandra, these were only an addition because she was just happy to finally reconcile with Vega.


    She moved her body forward and took the initiative toy in his arms. She rested her head on the man¡¯s chest with her eyes closed. The rhythmic beating of his heart lulled her back to sleep until the darkness of the night came and the chill of the evening wind made her shiver into waking up alone in her office.


    Kazandraid on the sofa contrary to how she slept a while ago. A soft nket was covering her and warm lights were all lit up but her eyes immediately searched for that one person she wanted to see every time she would wake up.

 Unexpected Situation

    Kazandra¡¯s attention was caught by the soft footstepsing from the outside of her office. It sparked the anticipation within her. She felt her spirits lift as the door swung open, revealing the very man she had been looking for. He exuded an innate confidence that came from him being an alpha as he strode into the room with a tray that he was carefully bncing on his palm.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± he greeted warmly, cing the tray on the coffee table. It held a slice of cheesecake and a steaming cup of hot chocte. He walked to the coffee table and ced the tray that had a te of a sliced cheesecake and a cup of steaming hot chocte. ¡°I brought you some food. Make do with this for now and we can enjoy our dinner at home.¡±


    The mention of ¡®home¡¯ stirred a sense of belonging in Kazandra¡¯s heart as she was reassured by the man¡¯s presence. Gratefully, she epted the cut of hot chocte and took a sip from it. An approving grunt came out from her mouth after tasting the drink that she couldn¡¯t help but regard the man with curiosity.


    ¡°This hot chocte tastes different from what I¡¯m ustomed to in Vignier. Did you make this?¡± She eagerly inquired while holding the cup up as she waited for his response.


    Vega nodded, ¡°Your staff seemed upied, and I didn¡¯t want to disturb them, so I took it upon myself to make that drink.¡±


    The hot chocte exceeded her expectations. It was very rich, creamy and it tasted very much like she was drinking a chocte bar. A child-like grin spread across her face as she savored the vor that Vega exclusively made for her.


    ¡°Thank you so much for this,¡± she eximed with genuine delight as she raised her cup in gratitude.


    ¡°Does it truly taste that good?¡± Vega queried with his eyebrow arched in mild disbelief. Eating sweets was like a torture to him so he couldn¡¯t understand why the woman enjoyed drinking that drink.


    Kazandra nodded. ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t taste it?¡±


    ¡°I am not fond of anything sweet.¡± Vega answered with no hesitation. Ever since he was a child, he had been avoiding sweet things. It was not that he couldn¡¯t eat them but he would often get sick whenever he ate anything sweet.


    The woman gazed at the serious look on Vega¡¯s face as understanding dawned on her. cing the cup down, she took the man¡¯s hand. His hands were big and rough with callouses against her soft skin.


    ¡°Then, we are really meant to be because I love anything sweet.¡± She remarked as she met the man¡¯s warm gaze.


    Warm, that was Vega¡¯s first thought when the woman took his hands and entwined it to hers. Her palms were soft to his touch and he enjoyed having her palms on his. He reciprocated the gesture and tightened his hold on her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go home and have dinner?¡± Kazandra proposed as her eyes lingered on the man¡¯s red lips.


    ¡°Finish those first.¡± Vega pointed at the drink and at the half-eaten cake.


    Reluctantly, Kazandra turned her attention back to the treats before her. She would have preferred to have Vega in her rather than indulging in sweets. With another sigh, she dutifully finished what the man prepared for her while cherishing their time together.


    After she finished everything, they carried the tray with the te and cup back to the kitchen before they bid farewell to Ravina and the rest of the staff before they left. The ride to Kazandra¡¯s home was smooth andfortable. The gentle motion of the ride nearly lulled Kazandra to sleep if not for Vega stepping on the break.


    Kazandra collided with the wind shield but she was saved by Vega¡¯s swift action as she extended his arm to shield her from pitching forward. Vega emitted a low growl directed at the figure that was blocking their car. His eyes already aze with a golden hue.


    ¡°Stay inside the car.¡± Vega instructed Kazandra as he opened the door to his side and stepped down to greet the intruder.


    Kazandra carefully observed as Vega walked to the front of the car and facing the person who stood in the middle of the road to stop them. Though she couldn¡¯t discern the man¡¯s facial features, the unsettling sensation hinted at something amiss about him.


    With Vega¡¯s back turned away from her and with the distance between them and the car, Kazandra couldn¡¯t catch their conversation. It wasn¡¯t until aplete minute had passed that she realized Vega suddenly stopped moving. The other person continued to gestured with his hand but Vega showed no signs of reacting or responding.


    This alerted Kazandra. Anxiously, she leaped out of the car and sprinted towards Vega and the mysterious man. Her heart raced as she pushed herself to move as fast as she could. However, before she could close the distance, the man enveloped Vega in an embrace. The ground beneath them lit up where pieces of thin white cloth emerged and covered the both of them. It happened so fast that by time Kazandra reached them, they vanished into thin air, leaving no traces behind.


    Stunned and bewildered, Kazandra froze, her mind swirling with confusion and despair in the wake of Vega¡¯s sudden disappearance. Tears cascaded down her cheeks with her eyes fixated on the empty space where Vega stood just moments ago. Overwhelmed by grief and uncertainty, she sank to her knees, her bare skin hitting the rough surface of the road. The joy that filled her heart just a while ago disappeared, leaving her with no direction.


    After a moment of disorientation, Kazandra managed to gather herself as she staggered back to the car. With her trembling hands, she retrieved her phone and dialed Ravina¡¯s number because she did not know how to contact Evos. Ravina promptly answered the phone call and it took a lot of Kazandra¡¯s self-control for her not to cry. After taking several deep breaths to calm herself before she finally found the strength to speak through the phone.


    Voice cracking, Kazandra recounted the events to Ravina, who promptly ryed the information to Evos. Not long after the call, Ravina arrived at the scene to find Kazandra in a dazed state as she sat on the ground while leaning on the car.


    ¡°Kazandra?¡± Ravinas¡¯ voice was soft as she called out but there was no response from the woman. Kazandra remained in her position, unresponsive.


    Ravina knelt down beside Kazandra and pulled her in a tight embrace. She gently patted her back to console her friend and that¡¯s when Kazandra finally reacted and returned the embrace. Her hands tightened around Ravina¡¯s back as she couldn¡¯t help the tears from falling again.

 Under A Spell

    Evos and Anathos finally came to the scene. This time both Ravina and Kazandra were sitting on the ground with thetter resting her head on Ravina¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°She¡¯s currently in a state of shock,¡± Ravina informed them. Her gaze shifted to the top of Kazandra¡¯s head before she gently raised her hand to caress her friend¡¯s hair.


    This was not good news. Kazandra was the only person who could tell them exactly what happened. He looked back at Anathos but the other man shook his head. Even with the superior senses of werewolf, Evos couldn¡¯t find any clue. He and Anathos already made rounds around the perimeter but they found nothing suspicious.


    ¡°We are dealing with a spell caster.¡± Ingrid appeared out of nowhere with her arms folded tightly across her chest. Her eyes swept through the surroundings until it settled on the spot behind Evos.


    Evos¡¯s brows furrowed. If that were true then it only meant a troubling reality, Grim was not the only member of ORDER they were dealing with. ording to their intel, there was indeed a member of that organization who was a spell caster and he was not easy to deal with.


    ¡°It must be Injurious,¡± Ingrid mumbled. That man was difficult to deal with.


    Evos¡¯s head snapped to where the vampire was and saw her frowning. ¡°How do you know? Do you know all the members of the ORDER?¡±


    Ingrid sighed and loosened her body. ¡°I only know them by name and title but I have never seen any of them in person. Kazandra only knew Grim and fought him personally but the others are too elusive.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Anathos asked with concern. His eyes jumping from Kazandra to Ingrid.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the mansion for now. There¡¯s no point in lingering here. It will be difficult to track them down if we don¡¯t have anyone who has a simr ability with us.¡± Ingrid suggested, casting a nce at her friend. Together, they assisted Kazandra to the car and drove back to her home.


    ****


    Inside avishly decorated room, two figures materialized. One man, who appeared to be on his thirties with mid length curly hair that reached his shoulders had his hands tucked into his pants¡¯ pockets. Despite the warmth of the night, he wore a long brown coat over a ck polo as his gaze swept through the room with keen interest.


    The man who exuded a casual air manipted the white cloth that was covering Vega so that it moved towards the red sheet covered bed where it carefullyid the man. The curtains, carpet, and even the drapes surrounding the bed were all in varying shades of red, a color scheme perfectly suited to his tastes. Should any blood be spilled, it would blend seamlessly with the surroundings, masking any evidence of violence.


    Once satisfied with his inspection of the room, his attention returned to the unconscious man on the bed. Furrowing his brows, he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was not right. It had all been too easy. He had alpha blood in his veins and yet the dark snake they injected into him had worked with unexpected speed and efficiency.


    Injurious approached the bed with his hands sped behind his back, bending forward until his face was centimeters away from Vega¡¯s. Tilting his head to the side, he scrutinized the man¡¯s body but found nothing outwardly unusual. Inside the man¡¯s body, the snakey nestled within Vega¡¯s core, silently keeping his wolf subdued.


    Injurious¡¯s eyes narrowed but the fast-approaching footsteps prompted him to withdraw and take position beside the bed. Though interrupted, he still had time though and he could use that to thoroughly study the reason for the man¡¯s vulnerability. A woman in a red satin sleep dress then came with a grin. Her eyes sparkled with delight upon seeing the figure lying on the bed she meticulously arranged.


    Her heart soared with joy at the sight of the man she¡¯d longed for. Composing herself, she approached the bed with a radiant smile and took a seat beside the unconscious Vega as she gazed at his face in disbelief and admiration. She was not dreaming, he was truly there, inside her room.


    ¡°You¡¯ve exceeded my expectations,¡± she remarked to the man who brought Vega. She harbored doubts about their ability at first, but now, with Vega before her, she was thoroughly convinced.


    ¡°It¡¯s my job, and I have never failed to deliver.¡± Injurious responded with his raspy voice. If not for its necessity, he wouldn¡¯t associate himself with the woman.


    ¡°Then my money hasn¡¯t been wasted. You may leave now and I¡¯ll take it from here,¡± she said, dismissing him with a wave of her hand and turning her full attention to Vega.


    Sophia¡¯s desire to touch Vega consumed her, driving her to reach out and make him hers. But as her hand met his face, an unseen force pushed her back which caused her to stumble and fall to the floor. Angered but undeterred, she rose to her feet and attempted to approach him again, only to be repelled once more and this time she crashed into the wall.


    The banging noise from the room was particrly loud in the silence of the living room where Injurious was sitting. He remained indifferent to it as he continued to gaze out the window into the night. Even the mming of the door failed to elicit a reaction from him.


    Infuriated by her inability to touch Vega, Sophia stormed into the living room and pped Injurious across the face. She was convinced that he must have done something to prevent her from reaching him.


    ¡°What did you do? Why can¡¯t I touch him?¡± She screamed at his face without noticing how the man¡¯s mood changed.


    Injurious remained silent, his gaze icy and his fury palpable on the other hand Sophia was too absorbed in her own frustration to notice the change. Ignoring his evident anger, she started to pace back and forth in front of him and even asionally gave him a re.


    ¡°What did you do? Tell me, or else I won¡¯t pay the rest of your money!¡± She screamed once again while stomping her feet and her face contorting in rage.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before she could say more, her body was forcefully mmed to the floor with a resounding bang. The impact knocked the air out of her lungs, leaving her gasping and wheezing in pain. Her coughs were the only sound that filled the room.

 Dead

    Injurious stretched his neck and flexed it from left to right as he approached the woman who was lying face down on the floor. He crouched and got ahold of the woman¡¯s hair before pulling it hard which made Sophia scream in pain.


    ¡°You dare p and raise your voice at me. How audacious.¡± Injurious leaned on her ear before he mmed her face directly on the floor.


    Sophia groaned in pain and all the sassy words she was about to tell him disappeared at the taste of her own blood in her mouth. Injurious did not stop there though, he mmed her head a couple of times before he decided to stop.


    The off-white colored floor was stained with blood. Sophia remained still and not even a twitch could be seen from her body. Her face became unrecognizable but Injurious did not care. He strode back to the sofa and took a seat. Now that everything was silent, he could finally enjoy the night without worries.


    By midnight, a dark puddle appeared not far from where Injurious was seated followed by the emergence of Grim¡¯s body double covered by a dark wisp. The body on the floor caught the doll¡¯s attention. ¡°You¡¯ve killed her.¡± It was not a question and it was not a surprise because Injurious was extremely short tempered so people with the woman¡¯s attitude all ended dead whenever the man loses his cool.


    Another dark puddle appeared beside Grim followed by the appearance of a female doll. Its body was ck and it was devoid of a face. In Injurious¡¯s opinion it was more like a mannequin than a doll. Without looking in their direction, Injurious raised his hand and made a sound using his snap. A dark snake flew towards the doll and upied its body. It then started to walk to the dead woman¡¯s body.


    The doll stood motionless. Injurious extended his hand towards the doll¡¯s direction with his palms opened upward and the doll started to float up. Its position was also changed and now it was lying on its back as it floated. The spell caster then reversed his hands position and now his palm was facing down. He then motioned his hand in a downward action in sync with the doll¡¯s body.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As the doll touched the woman¡¯s body, it started to melt and cover Sophia¡¯s body. The ck liquid wriggled and enclosed it, not even a lock of hair amiss. Once the body was fully coated, Injurious snapped his fingers and the transformation began.


    Both of them observed as the melted doll molded itself into bing Sophia. The loud cracking of bones as the ck doll slowly stood up while the bones were getting aligned filled the room. A few minutester, the dollpletely turned into Sophia.


    ¡°One problem solved.¡± Grim muttered before he turned around and went to the room where Vega was being kept. Injurious followed behind.


    Just as it was predicted, the man was covered in a thin silvery film that gave the illusion of him glowing a silvery light. Velos was right, the moon goddess did have a special preference for the man. Grim¡¯s body double floated towards the man. It extended its hand but before he could even touch the silver film, it was already repelled and was also damaged.


    Injurious hummed after seeing the result. He then walked back and forth around the room with his eyes still on Vega. After a while, opened his palm and a white cloth appeared on it. Gently, he tossed the cloth towards Vega and manipted like what he did when he abducted the man.


    Easily and smoothly, the white cloth clung to Vega without experiencing any repulse from the protective barrier covering him. Seeing that the white cloth was not destroyed, he came to a conclusion.


    ¡°That silver film only repels darkness or anything rted to darkness.¡± He summoned back the white cloth as it disappeared into his palm once again. ¡°Things that are untainted and pure can be used to handle him.¡±


    ¡°How troublesome.¡± Grim turned around and left the room.


    Injurious looked at Vega once more before he followed the man to the living room. ¡°Do you have any news for me?¡±


    Grim stopped. ¡°That vampire is here. She will definitely start working with that pack.¡±


    This news piqued the other man¡¯s interest. ¡°Interesting. She had been hunting for years now and I wasn¡¯t allowed to y with her.¡±


    ¡°Make sure that you kill her. Once she dies, her coven will follow.¡± Grim gave the man another look, ¡°Take care of our guest. Be sure to give him a warm wee.¡±


    The man then disappeared in another dark puddle leaving Injurious in that room. Looking at the new Sophia, Injuriousmanded it to go to the woman¡¯s room and wait there. He also instructed the impostor to do a good job and be Sophia Reiner.


    He did not leave immediately after settling the matter. He waited for the sunrise and sat on the same spot to watch it. The woman has a good taste in selecting a room and he was there to thoroughly enjoy it. The firsty of sunlight prated the ss window and slowly made its way to where he was.


    The moment those warm light touched his skin, it started to sizzle and emit a dark smoke. The skin of his face that was exposed to the sunlight turned ck and fall off leaving only his bones intact. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of warmth in his already rotting body.


    After bathing in sunlight, the curtains fell down and plunged the room into darkness. His skeleton face slowly fleshed out and returned to its former appearance. Sharp jaws, defined nose, wless skin, his captivating eyes and even his red lips were all back to normal.


    He then stood up and went back to check on Vega. The man was still unconscious which indicates that the dark snake was doing its job. This was good. With the white cloth, he once again covered Vega and in an instant they both disappeared with no traces left behind. The room returned to normal like nothing happened and even the messy blood in the living room was wiped clean.


    That morning, Sophia woke up and acted normal. She did her normal routine and acted as the original Sophia would. Everything was going ording to n. Although this was not enough to deceive them for long, it still worked to the advantage of the enemy because right at that moment, Kazandra and the others had no idea of what happened.


    Kazandra finally woke up from her self-imposed silence and gathered herself. It was not like her to act weak. She might have lost her wolf and status as the most powerful luna, she was still the same Sangria before. If she wanted anything she could obtain it and she already promised herself that she would protect Vega with her life.

 Fury

    Throughout the night, Evos was persistent in trying to reach out to Vega through the mind-link and yet there was no response. Despite Evos¡¯ frequent attempts to connect, there was still no reply which was an indication that the man might be unconscious


    Upon waking up from her unsettling slumber gued by nightmares and fear, Kazandra¡¯s first sentence was, ¡°You have a Saint.¡±


    Surprised, Evos nodded. ¡°Yes, but it won¡¯t be easy to meet them. Even with the help of our Alpha it would still be difficult to talk to them.¡±


    Kazandra understood. From her experience in leading a pack, people who had the special power to foresee the future preferred to stay in secluded ces and iste themselves from the other members of the pack. It was an unwritten rule that they should minimize interacting with any other pack members.


    ¡°I still want to meet them,¡± Kazandra insisted. They had no other choice but to consult with a Saint.


    Spell casters were few in numbers. Like the Saints, they chose to leave in seclusion and away from people. In her eight hundred years of living, Kazandra had yet to meet any spell casters and the only Saint she knew was the one within her pack. With no means of reaching out to other spell casters, their only hope is connecting with Cerulean¡¯s Saint.


    Determined about it, Kazandra met Evos¡¯s eyes, leaving him no choice but to acquiesce to her demand. He stepped out of the room and into the balcony that offered a sweeping view of Kazandra¡¯s expansive estate. The verdant fields and boundless stretches of trees reminded him of Cerulean.


    Feeling nostalgic of the past, Evos shook his head and took a deep breath. This feeling of mncholy must have been because he was about to contact the Alpha and tell him that his brother was missing. He was never the bringer of bad news and now that he needed to deliver one, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of apprehension and unease settling within him.


    He took his time and when he was ready, he closed his eyes and explored his mind until he found the connection that would instantly connect him with Alpha Megrez. After making the connection, he found himself unable to speak.


    Alpha Megrez just stepped out from a meeting when he felt a probe in his mind. It was rare for anyone to personally contact him aside from his siblings and his betas. When members of the pack have concerns, they would visit him or call him through the phone or ry their message to the betas.


    *** ¡°It¡¯s Evos,¡± his wolf informed him.


    This only deepened the frown on his face. ¡®Why would Evos suddenly contact him through the mind link when he usually calls through the phone?¡¯


    ** ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to contact me through the mind link, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He initiated the conversation when he noticed that the other man wasn¡¯t speaking, which was very unlike him.


    *** ¡°Something¡¯s wrong,¡± his wolfmented.


    While waiting for Evos to respond, Megrez went back to his office and locked the door. He ced the documents he was holding on his table before he sat down on one of the couches in the room. A shadow of foreboding crept in the longer that the other person remained silent.


    ** ¡°Evos Lieden,¡± Megrez growled at theck of response. ¡°If you refuse to speak now, I will call Vega.¡±


    ** ¡°Vega is missing.¡± Evos finally said it.


    Megrez¡¯s eyes widened, caught off guard by the unexpected news. Each passing second felt like an eternity as he processed the information. Gradually, his fists clenched, and his jaw tensed, a myriad of thoughts racing through his mind in rapid session. His gaze turned to a piercing gold hue, a manifestation of his escting emotions, followed by the violent shattering of furniture within the room, echoing the turmoil within him.


    ** ¡°What do you mean missing? How could he go missing!?¡± Megrez tried to keep his anger, but his words still came out as a harsh growl that shook the room.


    ** ¡°One of the members of ORDER got him. No traces. The only clue we got is that the person who got him is Injurious, the spell caster.¡± Evos tried his best to tone down his anxiousness and to speak without stuttering.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A deafening roar echoed through the pack house, apanied by the violent shattering of ss and the destruction of everything within the room ¨C furniture, walls, ceiling, and floor alike ¨C all trembling under the force of his overwhelming power.  Megrez¡¯s clothes ripped as he transformed into his massive, golden colored wolf, far too powerful to be contained within the confines of the room. Driven by an overwhelming fury, he burst through the window of his office and dashed into the forest. He needed a run to calm himself down.


    Evos¡¯s connection with the Alpha broke after he heard the Alpha¡¯s angry growl. He turned to look at the people inside the room. He took a deep breath before trying to contact the Alpha once again and this time no one answered.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ingrid approached him when she saw his worried face.


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t contact the Alpha,¡± he answered. ¡°After I told him what happened my connection was suddenly cut off.¡±


    ¡°Something must have happened. Why don¡¯t you try calling through the phone instead,¡± she suggested.


    Heeding the advice, Evos dialed the Alpha¡¯s number but it didn¡¯t connect. He tried again but it came out the same. Browsing through his contacts, he found one of the Beta¡¯s numbers and dialed it. Luckily, it connected.


    ¡°I can¡¯t contact the Alpha, did something happen?¡± A look of worry shed on his face.


    ¡°He¡­The Alpha is currently in a bad mood. His office was destroyed and now no one can reach him after he ran off to the forest. We can only wait for him to calm down,¡± the Beta answered. The slight trembling of his voice did not escape Evos¡¯s notice.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± He ended the call and looked at Ingrid. ¡°Something did happen. I won¡¯t be able to contact the Alpha for now. He is not in a very good mood.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s return to Zaithan and visit Cerulean,¡± Kazandra dered. It was not a suggestion. ¡°If we wait any longer, anything can happen. I won¡¯t make the same mistake.¡±


    Evos did not understand the woman¡¯s worry. He too was worried and he was convinced that Alpha Megrez felt the same but by the end of the day, Vega was still an alpha werewolf ¨C a formidable fighter capable of defending himself. However, if the situation was what he guessed, Kazandra¡¯s worry was not to be taken lightly. An incapacitated werewolf would be in a dangerous state.

 Beloved

    That same day, they were already seated in Kazandra¡¯s private jet that would take them to Zaithan. It only took them two hours to reach Zaithan and a car was already waiting for them. Still in shock of how everything passed, Evos finally got his bearings and volunteered to drive.


    An hourter, they were finally out of the buzzing city of Zaithan and were entering an off-road way. It was an inconspicuous road that only the pack members used. There was also arge warning sign that warns those who try to enter the forest.


    Since the ce where they were was basically a forest from both sides of the road, the fog and the gloomy weather gave it an eerie feeling. Their path was obscured with thick fog but Evos continued to drive through the bumps of the rocky road. The thick and wide boughs from the trees almost made it impossible for sunlight to prate and give light to their path.


    It took them roughly two hours to finally reach their destination. They came to an open field where the road ends when Evos told them to get out of the car. They¡¯ve only reached the outskirts of the territory and they needed to wait for someone toe and pick them up.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that this ce is werewolf¡¯s territory, I wouldn¡¯t dare enter. This ce is creepier than my Coven.¡± Ingridmented while looking around.


    The cold air around them did not contribute to the likeness of the ce. It felt like one of those movie settings where a monster would appear and kill all the dumb characters. Kazandra on the other hand felt at home at the familiar view and feeling that the ce was giving. It felt like she was back to Crimson.


    ¡°This is to deter any unwee guests, especially humans into identally crossing our territory. I¡¯m sure that your Coven is located in a simr ce as this.¡± Evos couldn¡¯t help but gave ament too.


    ¡°Well, you have a point there.¡± Ingrid shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Still this ce really feels different. There¡¯s something really eerie in this ce.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before any of them could speak, Evos raised his hand. They were already here. Not long after a ck Jeep Wrangler arrived and stopped a few meters away from them. Evos took the lead with the others following behind. The driver of the car came out and looked at them warily before he gave Evos a warm smile.


    ¡°Take the car, I¡¯ll run back.¡± The man tossed the key to Evos before he turned around and entered the dense forest.


    Evos looked back to hispanions and motioned for them to enter the car. They got in and let Evos drive. Kazandra, Anathos and Ingrid were silent from the beginning of their journey. The tense silence made the drive awkward and a bit ufortable.


    ¡°Will we get a cold reception when we actually get there?¡± After a while, Ingrid finally asked. ¡°That one who came with the car looked really unfriendly.¡±


    ¡°You should know that strangers aren¡¯t that wee in any pack or any coven.¡± Evos shook his head at the woman¡¯s words. She was a vampire but she acted like she was a human.


    ¡°That¡¯s because my coven would at least show a smile when we have visitors!¡± She retorted with her hands raised above her head and a furrowed forehead.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I understand. Members of Cerulean are generally friendly, just don¡¯t get on their bad side,¡± Evos relented.


    Not long after, they finally reached a town. It was not as packed as the other towns but it has everything they could need. Restaurants, clothing stores, grocery stores, barber shops and others. The town wasplete.


    Evos did not stop from driving until they arrived at a pretty secluded area just outside the town. They stopped in front of the pack house, which was essentially a mansion. A buff and tall man that was ragged around the edges was already waiting for them.


    ¡°Evos,¡± the man called out and it brought a smile to Evos¡¯ face.


    ¡°Uncle Rick!¡± The man eximed before he went up to the man to give him a hug. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again.¡±


    After that brief hug, they were ushered inside the house and to the second floor. Rick led them to a room where they usually let the guests wait. After they were settled in, food was served as they waited.


    ¡°The Alpha isn¡¯t here yet but I¡¯m sure that he already knows that you are here.¡± Rick directed his gaze to the other people who were with Evos.


    Evos already introduced them to Rick and they¡¯ve been talking for a while now. He had a good impression of them and was a bit surprised by their presence. He thought that the visitors Evos were talking about would be werewolves but it turned out to be a human, a vampire and another wolf.


    ¡°I was surprised that you would actuallye in person. You just called early in the morning and now you are here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit urgent-¡± Evos paused and Rick understood.


    ¡°The Alpha wille and meet you once he returns, for now please wait for him.¡± Rick stood up and excused himself.


    The fell silent after the man left but that silence did notst long. Loud footsteps sounded outside the door followed by the door getting pushed open with force that it hit the wall with a loud crash. A ck-haired man with zing golden eyes barged in with his gaze solely focused on Ingrid.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡± She eximed when she saw the man. She red which made the man growl. ¡°Stay where you are right now and don¡¯te near me,¡± she hissed.


    ¡°You are ying with fire, babe¡­¡± Megrez smirked which only irritated Ingrid even more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t test me.¡± Ingrid¡¯s fangs came out and her eyes turned red at the challenge. She was a thousand-year-old vampire and she won¡¯t back down, even if that person was her beloved.


    Kazandra and Evos understood the situation and as much as they wanted to talk to the Alpha, it was more important for the two of them to calm down first and the only way to do that was to let the two of them talk. With tacit understanding, the three extra people in the room left while the Alpha and Ingrid were having a showdown.


    Rick was also outside of the room with a grin on his face. Evos nodded and it only widened the man¡¯s smile. ¡°Let¡¯s leave first then. I¡¯ve already instructed the others to leave the vicinity ande backter.¡±

 A Bite

    Ingrid kept her distance from the man who had been watching her. The revtion that her beloved was none other than Cerulean¡¯s Alpha left her surprised. Like wolves, vampires also have their own soul mates, whom they call their beloved. However, there were some significant differences. Unlike werewolves, who have their mates chosen for them, vampires fall in love with the first person they choose, and that love bes eternal.


    They may choose to start a rtionship but that doesn¡¯t mean that the person they were in a rtionship with would turn out to be their beloved. Their approach to love is quite human-like. They were free to explore rtionships until they encounter their true match especially because they were immortal. Ingrid never imagined nor anticipated that her beloved would turn out to be a werewolf, a twist of fate she never dreamed.


    It would be a lie if she never thought of having her beloved too. Like any young vampires, she dreamed of meeting him, attending every social gathering hosted by their coven and other covens. However, despite her efforts, none of the eligible bachelors piqued her interest. She attempted conversations with them, yet there was no spark, an instant connection that would at least let her know that the other was someone who could be potentially her destined one.  Now, she understood why.


    ¡°As much as I want to talk about us, this is not the right time,¡± Ingrid hissed. ¡°Your brother is missing and my friend is distraught.¡±


    ¡°I know but if I can bite you now, there would be no problemster on.¡± Megrez¡¯s instincts were urging him to mark the woman.


    After his much needed run, Megrez decided to return to the pack house and call Evos once again. His rage finally managed to calm down and now it was time to find his brother. He changed back into his human form. He located the stash of clothes hidden within the woods and dressed himself. His stride was measured, neither hurried nor leisurely, as he made his way back to the pack house.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    An enticing and alluring scent tickled his senses the nearer he got to the pack house. His wolf that remained silent through the return journey started to get restless. Someone inside the house was giving off a scent that was starting to make him lose control.


    ¡°Mate¡­¡± The growl was almost inhumane and alerted the pack members who were outside of the pack house.


    Rick who just came out heard this one word and was surprised. His initial shock quickly transformed into joy, yet before they could celebrate, they had to avoid encountering the Alpha first. Any werewolves who have found their mate bes highly sensitive right on the spot. One misstep and they might take you as an enemy even if you were a member of their own pack. He promptly signaled for the others to stay away.


    Megrez was in his own world. All of his senses were directed at the direction where the scent wasing from. He hurried into the pack house, walking up the stairs to the second floor and forcefully opening the door where Evos and the others were gathered.


    The moment heid his eyes on her, he knew that she was his. His eyespletely turned gold and all he wanted to do was to take the woman in his embrace and make her his. All of his instincts were screaming at him to take her.


    ¡°I¡¯m an Alpha.¡± His growl became even more animalistic as he took a step forward to approach the woman.


    This statement made Ingrid raise an eyebrow, ¡°And? Does that matter? I¡¯m also the leader of my coven. In my own right, I am equal to you. If you won¡¯t stay down, then forget about me bing your mate.¡±


    Megrez did not like the woman¡¯s tone and her words. His wolf was regarding the woman¡¯s words as disrespect to him. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice!¡± It only made him angrier.


    Ingrid smirk and shed her fangs. ¡°I do. Even if you are the Alpha of this pack, I have the right to reject you as I am not a werewolf. It¡¯s you who don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    Another deep growl but her words managed to stop him from approaching her. Ingrid¡¯s grin widened when she saw the man stopping on his tracks.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you calm down first and I¡¯ll give you a price, how about that?¡± She tilted her head to the side and looked at Megrez.


    With no other options at hand, Megrez turned around with his eyes closed as he tried to calm his wolf. His mind turned into a battlefield as his wolf did not want to stop.


    *** ¡°Just mark her already! What are you waiting for? Are you being a coward?¡± his wolf was shouting over him that he couldn¡¯t get out a word.


    *** ¡°Please stop. You already heard her, do you want her to reject us because of your recklessness?¡± Megrez was getting annoyed.


    *** ¡°That¡¯s why you should mark her already!¡± he insisted but Megrez would not relent.


    His head was about to explode at all the screaming and growling his wolf was making. His forehead furrowed and sweat started to trickle down the side of his face. Megrez¡¯s wolf was truly an embodiment of the arrogance of an alpha.


    Ingrid observed the man¡¯s struggle with a shake of her head. This inner conflict within werewolves was something she couldn¡¯t quite grasp-how their human and wolf sides often shed. How could these opposing personalities coexist within the same body?


    Silently, she approached the man and stood before him, her presence a calm contrast to his turmoil. Ingrid gently wrapped her hand around his neck and drew herself closer to him, interrupting Megrez¡¯s turbulent thoughts as he snapped his eyes open to find her face so close, tempting him. He could just move his face and he would be able to taste those lips.


    Megrez¡¯s mind raced with desire, yet Ingrid¡¯s words and touch anchored him to restraint. He summoned every ounce of self-control, his body tense with clenched fists and gritted teeth, determined not to act rashly or offend the woman before him.


    ¡°Let me help you,¡± Ingrid whispered in his ear.


    The woman then opened her mouth and without warning, bit down on the man¡¯s neck. Her fangs easily punctured the skin as she drew blood from him. Ingrid sucked his blood and did not stop until she was satisfied.

 Impression

    Megrez couldn¡¯t help but moan when the woman¡¯s fangs sank into his skin and yet she wasn¡¯t close enough. He wrapped his hands around her waist and pulled her closer to him. He wanted to feel her. Even his wolf was on the verge of going insane to the point that Megrez¡¯s canines elongated. The urge to bite became unbearable.


    Sensing his intention, Ingrid bit harder and deeper which stopped him from thinking any further. He relished on the pleasure that the woman was giving him. Lost in ecstasy, Megrez did not even notice when Ingrid retracted her fangs and wiped the blood on his neck with her tongue.


    The woman tiptoed, ¡°Take that for now or you take nothing at all.¡± She then ced both of her hands on the man¡¯s chest and pushed him, hard.


    A vampire¡¯s strength wasparable to that of a werewolf which allowed her to effortlessly shove the man aside. Megrez snapped out of his trance when he felt the woman¡¯s body leave his grasp. He gave her a nce before shaking his head in disbelief followed by sighed of defeat.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The effect was instantaneous. His wolf calmed down, and the influence of the mate bond subsided. It must have one of the effects of a vampire¡¯s bite but he was not sure but that. Regardless of what happened, now that he was clear-headed, he was prepared to have a conversation.


    ¡°Are you awake now?¡± Ingrid¡¯s fangs retracted as she shed the man a smile. She casually moved to sit down on a nearby couch, awaiting his response.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded at the woman, grateful for the effects of her bite. Walking to the door, he opened it and called for the others to enter as if nothing had happened moments ago. Choosing not to dwell on what happened, he decided to prioritize and address the current matter at hand.


    Evos, Kazandra and Anathos who chose to stay at the lobby entered the room and casually took their seats. The room was not in a mess as opposed to what they expected, which was good.


    Megrez could finally have a good look at his guests now that he has calmed down. Aside from his mate, who naturally captured his interest, the other woman came as a surprise. She was obviously human but she did not flinch at his presence. But what really got him was the inexplicable negative auraing from her.


    ¡°Let me introduce them to you Alpha,¡± Evos started as he pointed at Ingrid first, ¡°she is Ms. Ingrid Lowein and,¡± he then pointed at the woman beside him, ¡°she is Ms. Kazandra Hernandez and the gentleman behind me is Anathos Garcia.¡±


    ¡°I am Alpha Megrez Ishmael.¡± Introducing himself, he reached out his hand towards Kazandra which the woman took. ¡°I understand that you are here because of my brother but before we move on, I would like to know what¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±


    Megrez did not remove his gaze from Kazandra as he asked that question. With his attention on her, she instantly knew that the man probably knew or heard something about her. Since it hase to this, it was better for her toe clean.


    ¡°I am Vega¡¯s mate,¡± was his simple answer which earned him a raised brow from Megrez.


    ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t have a mate. He may have but he had no way of knowing who would it be.¡± Megrez became serious, ¡°You may im to be his mate but if there¡¯s no proof pleas refrain from calling yourself his mate. I appreciate your concern foring all the way here for his sake, so I will give you the benefit of the doubt.¡±


    Kazandra was struck with lightning at those words. The unfriendly gaze from the man made her ufortable. He was Vega¡¯s brother and as much as possible, she did not want to have any conflicts with him but she couldn¡¯t possibly let herself stay silent.


    ¡°What made youe all the way here that a phone call could have solved?¡± Megrez leaned back.


    ¡°Hey! Are you avoiding the topic? Wasn¡¯t that too harsh! How could you say that to my friend?¡± Ingrid interrupted.


    ¡°I¡¯m just stating facts,¡± Megrez shrugged his shoulders, ¡°and aren¡¯t we here because of my brother, so let¡¯s just focus on that.¡±


    Ingrid wanted to speak more but Kazandra stopped her from doing so. He was right, they were there because of Vega. Other matters can wait until they find him. The tension inside the room was high but they had to bear with it and Kazandra needed to be civil to be on the Alpha¡¯s good side.


    ¡°I understand. We are here because we wanted to ask your Saint for help. The person who got Vega was a spell caster and we couldn¡¯t find any traces of him or Vega. To find them we need another spell caster or someone with simr abilities to them.¡± Kazandra briefly exined the reason why they rushed to Cerulean.


    ¡°I already made the call. He¡¯s not part of the pack but he¡¯s been a good friend of Cerulean. He¡¯s a spell caster and he will be here any minute now. Although the Saint would dly help, it is not within her power.¡±


    Megrez knew that dealing with spell casters would need another spell caster and lucky for them because Cerulean was affiliated with a spell caster. They were rare and doesn¡¯t socialize with others but this particr man had been with the pack ever since his father was the Alpha and he was particrly fond of Vega.


    ¡°Is he reallying?¡± Evos was surprised.


    ¡°You know how fond he is with Vega,¡± Megrez nodded, ¡°he¡¯s been away for years now and I even thought that he¡¯s dead but he answered my call.¡±


    ¡°This pack knew a spell caster! Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Ingrid¡¯s brows were furrowed as she red at Evos.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me him. The only way to contact him is through me and I myself weren¡¯t even sure if he would answer because he¡¯s been gone for so many years.¡± Megrez cut in to exin the situation. ¡°In any case, let¡¯s just wait for him.¡±


    Kazandra had been silent throughout the conversation. She was now realizing that Cerulean was indeed a powerful pack. Their connection was not a joke. Megrez did not start any conversation and silently waited. The others also did not say anything.


    A minute passed when a crackling noise filled the room. The air tightened and a distortion in the space that resembled a vortex slowly appeared and expanded. Not long after a man appeared in ce of the vortex. He was in all ck and when his and Kazandra¡¯s eyes met, she froze.

 Reignited Hatred

    His hatred. His disgust. His anger. His trust she lost. Everything was all vivid in Kazandra¡¯s memories like it just happened yesterday. It felt like needles were prickling her skin as his gaze brushed through her. Her emotions were raging and a drop of tear escaped her control. She bit her lip into redness to stop the waves of tears from falling.


    ¡°Kazandra are you alright?¡± Ingrid noticed the change in her mood at the appearance of the spell caster but before she could hear her answer, a deep and cold voice interrupted.


    ¡°You¡¯re still alive.¡±


    With that one remark, her tears fell down. She knew that the man hasn¡¯t forgiven her. His cold gaze cut through her like a sharp sword. It was another wound carved into her soul, gnawing and ever present no matter where she goes. Regulus¡¯ death was a stake deeply embedded in her heart while the man was a regret she wanted to correct.


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked everywhere for you but I never found you. I wanted to ask for your forgiveness and right all the wrong I had done.¡± Kazandra stood up and walked to the man.


    ¡°Stop. I¡¯m not here to talk to you. I¡¯m here because of Vega.¡± The man stopped her from approaching him any further as he shifted his gaze to Alpha Megrez.


    ¡°Reiga¨C¡± Kazandra started but only received a sharp re from the man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say my name. You lost that right a long time ago.¡± The subtle anger in his voice and the change in the air made it obvious that there was indeed a grudge between them.


    Ingrid stood up, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t talk to her like that!¡±


    ¡°If you have time for this nonsense.¡± Reiga turned around and the same vortex appeared. He did not want to stay in that room any longer talking about what already happened in the past. ¡°If you want to talk about the past, then talk to yourself. You¡¯ve never changed. You still let your emotions get the best of you. My priority is Vega and if he is not important to you, then you are free to sit here and cry all you want. Wallow in your sorrow and be a coward all your life.¡±


    Those words were like a thundering p on her face, piercing through her bones and waking her up from her nightmare. He was right, this was not the time to get emotional over something that already happened. Vega was missing and they don¡¯t even know if he was alright. This was like a repeat of the past. She took a deep breath and reminded herself of her mission, and that was to protect Vega.


    ¡°I understand. Please stay. We need your help and I am willing to do anything just to find Vega.¡± The moment she opened her eyes, there was a zing determination in her gaze as she looked at the man.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Reiga narrowed his eyes. He hadn¡¯t seen the woman for a long time and thought that she must have died somewhere out there but she was here. She was hovering around Vega once again. He would never forget what she did. Even if the heavens and the earth crumbled, even if the Luna herselfes down, she will never earn his forgiveness. It was a vow he made to himself and to Regulus who endured it all.


    The vortex that was about to swallow him stopped and disappeared just as fast as it appeared. Reiga faced them once again. Out of thin air, a seat materialized where he sat down.


    ¡°Do you think you can track them down, Sir Reiga?¡± Megrez finally asked after the atmosphere settled down a little bit. He had no idea what was going and what¡¯s the deal with Reiga and Kazandar but that can wait untilter, their priority was to locate and save Vega.


    He nodded, ¡°It won¡¯t be easy but I will do my best to find him. But first, I need to visit the ce where he disappeared. No matter how good a spell caster is in hiding its presence, they are still bound to leave a trace.¡±


    Dealing with a spell caster like passing through embers of coal with barefoot. They were not easy to deal with especially those who were born with the power as casting spells was like breathing to them. No need to use long chants to use a spell.


    Reiga had been monitoring the movement of the ORDER and had been gathering information regarding their members but he could only find what was on the surface, names and abilities. He wanted to dig deeper but every time he attempted to do so, he gets shut down even before he could start.


    ¡ª¨C


    The strong scent of blood hit him the moment he regained consciousness. He attempted to move but he found his movements to be severely restricted. His arms were stretched above his head, restrained by cold metal chains around his wrists, while his feet were also bound. Theck of vision only made his situation worse. They made sure that the blind fold they used was thick enough to render him sightless.


    The damp and musty smell of his surroundings added to the oing headache. He could already guess that he was in a prison cell with no windows. After assessing his situation, his thoughts drifted back to the night he was abducted.


    It was only a moment of eye contact when he suddenly felt his body going numb and a piercing pain in his abdomen almost sent hurtling down. He grimaced when he felt that something was moving inside his body. He tried to locate it but his wolf wasn¡¯t listening to him. Not long after his vision started to get cloudy until he finally lost consciousness. It was his own fault for being careless.


    The movement from the cell was noticed by Injurious who wasfortably seated outside with a table of food in front of him. He stood up and walked towards the cell. He pushed open the prison doors with a screech and after a few steps, he crouched down beside the Vega.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. I thought I needed to pour some iced water on you before you open your eyes.¡± Injurious was scrutinizing the man.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Vega asked instead of responding to the man.


    ¡°I¡¯m also not sure, I¡¯m just following orders from that person. He must have wanted to y with that woman.¡± Injurious shrugged his shoulders even the man couldn¡¯t see his actions. ¡°I haven¡¯t received any instructions yet so you¡¯ll have to stay here for the mean time.¡±


    Vega chose to remain silent. The person who ordered him must be someone with a high position inside the ORDER and the woman he was talking about must have been Kazandra since she was their target ording to the information he received.


    ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Vega had been trying to connect with his wolf but it had been silent and was not responding to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m keeping him under control and if you are not careful, the ck snake might bit your wolf to death.¡±

 Clues

    Kazandra and the others returned to Xefton with Reiga that night. They did not waste time as they returned to the ce where Vega disappeared. When they reached Xefton, they were met with the cold and damp night air as the rain just stopped. They were all bundled up in coats to shield themselves from the cold wind and to keep them warm.


    Reiga stood on the spot where Vega wasst seen with both of his hands tucked on the pockets of his ck coat. Despite the harsh wind tousling his hair and clothes, he remained still, resembling a statue. His head was slightly tilted upward, eyes closed, and slowly the ground began to glow red before the light abruptly vanished.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Turning around, he walked back towards the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Did you find something?¡± Evos couldn¡¯t wait to ask.


    ¡°Something. But we need to go to that ce to check it out.¡± Reiga did not gave them a straightforward answered. Without being sure about it, he was not inclined to share what he had found.


    After entering the car, Reiga told them their next destination. Kazandra and Evos were surprised to hear a familiar ce, Empire Hotel. Anathos drove them to the city center and straight to the hotel. Their presence immediately alerted the staff and a woman was sent to meet them.


    ¡°Mr. Evos what can we do for you?¡± The woman asked with a smile.


    ¡°No need to worry. We are just here to look around. Please return to your work. I will call if there¡¯s a problem.¡± Evos answered here politely without alerting her of anything unusual.


    The staff nodded and returned to her station. They on the other hand followed Reiga. Empire Hotel was a luxury hotel with thirty floors with almost four hundred rooms. It was not a small ce to search and there they were casually walking in the hotel corridors.


    When they finally reached the floor where one of the presidential suits were located, Reiga stopped before its door. Evos immediately called the reception area to ask who booked the room and his eyes widened at the name he got.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sophia¡­¡± Evos was still shocked as he ryed the information. ¡°Ms. Sophia Reiner booked this room.¡±


    Kazandra was equally stunned after hearing the name. The woman¡¯s words yesterday resonated to her with several thoughts passing through her mind. Her words like she already won and her confidence that seemed to have made her arrogant. Her sudden appearance in Zaithan even after her humiliation.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡± Reiga interrupted after he saw their reaction.


    ¡°She¡¯s someone who¡¯s been chasing Vega for a long time now. Vega already told her not to follow him around but the woman was relentless. We thought that she won¡¯t be bothering him again after that party but we were all surprised when she suddenly showed up yesterday,¡± Evos exined.


    Reiga nodded before he turned around and opened the door using his power. The moment they entered the room, Reiga already felt malice and the scent of death hung heavily in the air. His senses were on high alert, warning him that something was amiss within that room.


    ¡°Who are you and what are you doing here?¡± A furious voice came from the kitchen and an angry Sophia appeared before them.


    ¡°Where is Vega?¡± Kazandra stepped forward and asked. If Sophia was really involved in Vega¡¯s disappearance, she won¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°He¡¯s not here and why are you even looking for him here?¡± Sophia frowned and gave them a confused look.


    Kazandra did not believe her, not even a bit. She knew that the woman was lying. ¡°No matter how you lie, I know that you know something.¡± Her expression changed as she charged forward to confront the woman.


    Before she could pin her down, Reiga¡¯s binding spell already caught the woman and locked her in ce. The man approached her and took a closer look at her. ¡°You reek of death.¡± To Reiga, the scent of death was distinct-a smell akin to rotting flesh, reminiscent of spoiled eggs or decaying cabbage-and the woman emitted this exact odor.


    Though she attempted to respond, the binding spell prevented her from speaking. Reiga withdrew and shifted his focus elsewhere, wandering around the room until he reached the living area. He paused in front of the sofa where Injurious sat and watched the outside world.


    ¡°The spell caster was here and they killed someone. The scent of blood still lingered in the air. They left the body on the floor for a long time before they disposed of it.¡± Reiga narrated, his eyes fixed on the sofa and the floor. After a moment, he turned to gaze at the view the enemy had been observing and stood there silently for a few seconds.


    After a while, he moved to the room where they first ced Vega. It remained in the same state as when Injurious was there, the red decorations were still prominent and this caused Kazandra to frown. These colors made her ufortable and nauseous for reasons she couldn¡¯t exin. Reiga walked around the bedroom and found some clues.


    ¡°Vega was here. I could also feel a woman¡¯s presence so as the two other presence. An altercation happened and one of them was knocked back before they finally managed to transport Vega again.¡± Reiga¡¯s gaze observed his surroundings before he came to stop in front of Kazandra and Evos. ¡°The woman out there is already dead.¡±


    Kazandra and Evos looked back, the woman was nowhere to be found. They returned to the living room only to find it empty. Reiga sensed that his spell had been broken, yet the woman remained concealed in the room. And at that moment, a figure appeared from above them with both of her hands transformed into sharp curved knives.


    At her attack, they all managed to evade the oing assault and let the floor take the full brunt of the attack that left two deep marks on the once pristine floor. The woman moved swiftly and aimed at Kazandra but the woman easily dodged her. Sophia did not stop there as she continued to attack her and this time Kazandra did not stay on the defense. At the next attack, Kazandra evaded the de by bending her back and she took that chance to hit Sophia on her stomach.


    It was not a light tap but a full-blown powerful punch that sent Sophia reeling back. Kazandra did not stop there as she got back on her feet and took a step forward to build momentum as she raised her other feet for a kick that hit the woman on her side and sent her hitting the wall with a loud thud.


    These attacks should have been enough but Sophia stood up with cracking noises as her body reassembled itself.


    ¡°A doll.¡± Kazandra spat. ¡°Grim was here.¡±

 Over

    She was sure that her attacks were fatal, that is to a human, but it turned out that the person in front of them was not human but a doll. The supposed to be cracked bones reassembled and her body was back to its perfect state.


    The doll then went after Kazandra once again with its de like arms. Itpletely ignored the other two inside the room. From the side, Evos shifted into his brown wolf and helped Kazandra. He wed and bit the doll but it only kept on fixing itself.


    ¡°Is this a targeted attack?¡± Kazandra couldn¡¯t help but ask Reiga since he was an expert when ites to spell casting.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s possession. The body the doll possessed must have a lot of resentment against you so it automatically took you as a target.¡± Reiga exined as he watched how the doll was moving.


    It did not defend against Evos, so the wolf could easily attack it. The doll¡¯s attention was solely on Kazandra and based on how it could easily regenerate body parts that got destroyed could only mean one thing, the spell caster added anotheryer of spell to it. Even if a doll was created with superb materials, it won¡¯t be able to regenerate like that.


    The room was thrashed in no time and to avoid other people from noticing what was happening, Reiga already casted a spell around the room to iste it from the outside world. His eyes were moving along with the doll¡¯s movements as he tried to find where the doll¡¯s weakness was.


    Walls and floor got destroyed during the altercation leaving the room in a state of destruction that no hotel would want. In battle all of this did not matter, especially if the enemy was something they were having a difficult time to defeat. Kazandra and Evos worked together smoothly that it almost became a process as the doll¡¯s movements were on a loop.


    Since it was not a sentient being, it¡¯s movements became predictable and easy to counter. The only annoying part of all that was its ability to instantly fix its body. Reiga tried to restrain it a few times but the doll could easily break the spell and attack again.


    ¡°Break it!¡± Reiga instructed and Evos went ahead to tear it apart.


    The brown wolf leapt into action with its jaws opened wide and bit down hard on the doll to restrain it. It then used it ws to pin the doll on the ground adding its weight unto it. Evos did not stop from biting the doll and literally tearing it apart. Limbs were flying all over the ce but he did not stop.


    Reiga was busy scanning every part of the doll for something that could destroy it. He had been walking the path of a spell caster for a long time now and he was aware with one that spell casters have, a mark where their power was stored, simr to that of a core. If they manage to find it, they could totally destroy it.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Once the wolf got to the doll¡¯s torso, it did not hesitate to bite deep and pull the flesh apart. Reiga finally saw a mark inside the fake skin and with a fire spell. He raised his hand and with his pointing finger, a white spark appeared and flew towards the mark which ignited the fake skin into fire. The mark was burned and the doll immediately turned into ashes.


    Kazandra stared at the ashes, ¡°Sophia Reiner is dead. This will be a problem.¡± Shifting her gaze from ashes to Evos who was now in his human form.


    ¡°I will talk to Alpha Megrez,¡± Evos answered. With her death, the urgency of the matter just went up.


    She may be arrogant but they couldn¡¯t deny the fact that the woman¡¯s background was influential. If they knew that the Sophia disappeared in Xefton and she was staying at Empire Hotel, Vega¡¯spany would have problems.


    ¡°I will also call Ravina.¡± Kazandra immediately brought out her cellphone and called for Ravina. She exined to her the situation and the woman immediately did her boss¡¯s instructions.


    Evos looked at the mess after the fight and sighed. He was already thinking of ways on how to exin the damaged room and it was even the presidential suite.


    Reiga noticed the man¡¯s furrowed brows so he did what he was good at, using spells. He started chanting in anguage that neither Kazandra nor Evos understood. The room slowly glowed and was filled with white light that made the two of them close their eyes. The next moment they opened them again, the room was back to its former state.


    ¡°We need to move. Because we destroyed the mark, I¡¯m sure that the caster is already alerted that we are unto him.¡± Reiga looked at the two of them with seriousness.


    Kazandra and Evos nodded. They followed Reiga out of Empire and into the car that was waiting for them. He gave Anathos the direction and after that he chose to stay silent. He closed his eyes as he rested not willing to talk with any of them. He could feel the lingering gaze from the woman but he refused to talk or even look at her.


    Kazandra gritted her teeth. There were so many questions in her mind that she wanted to ask the man but he was obviously avoiding her. She wanted to know what happened to him after he left the pack and how he became a spell caster from a wolf. She could only sigh and swallow all the questions she wanted to ask.


    Injurious was resting when he felt that the spell he casted on Grim¡¯s doll was destroyed. A smile was drawn on his face. There was another spell caster out there who was willing to help that woman. At the thought that another spell caster was out there, gave him the feeling of thrill. It was even a person who could easily break his mark.


    ¡°Interesting,¡± he grinned.


    He started to rock his chair back and forth in contemtion. He was weighing the pros and cons of waiting for his guests for a confrontation or he should leave and find another ce to wait for them. The rhythmic tapping of the chair¡¯s legs on the stone floor echoed inside the prison. It was the only sound that kept Vega awake as he was trying to figure out what his next move would be.


    After thinking about it thoroughly, Injurious stood up and entered the cell where Vega was being kept. Vega looked at the man who had a grin on his face and narrowed his eyes. He watched as the man crouched down and stared at him openly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for them toe.¡±


    This made Vega frown, he had no idea what the man was talking about but despite his rising curiosity he did not open his mouth. He let the man talk by himself.


    ¡°They have an interesting person with them whom I want to meet. And, that woman is pretty interesting too. I want to know why the person at the top wanted her dead.¡±

 Found

    After an hour-long journey, they reached an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city. The surrounding vegetation were all dead and even the trees had nothing left of them. Although it had rained heavily in recent days, the ground remained dry, sending up clouds of dust with every step they took.


    As they approached the factory, an eerie silence enveloped them. The building was inplete disrepair, with broken doors and windows, and a charred interior that intensified the unsettling atmosphere. The air was thick with the lingering scent of smoke and the stench of rot hit them as soon as they entered.


    ¡°Wee, my dear guests!¡± a suspiciously high-pitched voice echoed throughout the factory. bouncing off from the walls and creating the illusion that the speaker was everywhere. ¡°Imend you for finding this ce.¡±


    A loud apuse filled the ce, growing louder and louder before fading back into silence. The three of them tried to locate the source of the voice, but as thest rays of light disappeared over the horizon, the entire area was plunged into darkness.


    Reiga conjured a ball of light to give them vision, but their enemy remained hidden. Slowly, the ball of light floated from his hand, dispersing in several directions to illuminate the entire area. Nothing changed from what they had already seen inside, except for the silhouette of a man that appeared in front of them.


    As the man¡¯s shadow became clearer, they noticed someone kneeling beside him. hands bound and held by a rope that the standing figure controlled. This sight rmed Kazandra and made Evos growl. And the scent of blood intertwined with Vega¡¯s unique scent, permeated the air.


    ¡°Release him!¡± Kazandra stepped forward but Reiga quickly grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± he warned, giving her a hard stare and shaking his head. The man in the shadows was no ordinary foe, and at this moment, Kazandra was not a werewolf.


    ¡°I can release him but on one condition, you have to at least impress me with your skills. If I am not satisfied, I will proceed my initial n and you wouldn¡¯t see him again.¡± Injurious was clearly enjoying the reactions of his prey.


    ¡°Show yourself.¡± Reigamanded, letting go of Kazandra¡¯s arm and staring towards the man¡¯s hiding ce.


    The white cloth that was concealing the man fell down to reveal a man sitting on a chair with Vega behind him. He was suspended in the air by a chain that bound his hands above his head. His body was restricted by thin wires that already cut through his clothes and skin. He had his eyes closed with half of his face covered with blood.


    Kazandra was paralyzed with shock at the sight of the bloody Vega. The image ovepped with memories from years ago, intensifying the pain in her heart. All she wanted was to free Vega and keep him from feeling any pain.


    A ball of fire was already flying towards the thin wires that were restricting Vega. However, before the fire could even reach Vega, it was extinguished.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even try it. I alone possess the power to release him,¡± the man dered, a wry smile ying on his lips at the futile effort. ¡°And I¡¯m guessing that you are the one who destroyed my doll.¡± His gaze shifted to Reiga. ¡°Impressive.¡±


    Reiga did not respond and instead attacked the man with another fire spell. However, Injurious effortlessly dispelled the attack and retaliated with a dark spell. Kazandra and Evos dodged the attack while Reiga conjured a barrier to protect himself.


    Injurious was impressed. His ck fire could easily burn anything because of its dark and corrosive effect but the man managed to conjure a barrier that could easily withstand his attack. Injurious was ecstatic.


    A barrage of ck fire flew towards Reiga and he effortlessly blocked each one. He retaliated with his own zing red fire, which Injurious easily dispelled. This thrilled Injurious. The man was unlike any spell caster he had encountered before. There was something unique about him.


    While the both of them were engaged in battle, Kazandra and Evos seized the opportunity to get closer to Vega. Evos attempted to touch the thin wires but before his hand could make contact, a fizzling sound filled his ear with his hands already on fire. He quickly pulled back and stepped away.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m the only one who can remove those wires.¡± Injurious whispered in Evos¡¯s ears before a white cloth yanked him back, ramming him to the cold ground.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Another white cloth appeared and attacked Kazandra but the woman managed to dodge by side stepping. She also took that opportunity to take hold of the cloth and pull it out from Injurious. She did not stop there and forcefully pulled apart the cloth until it ripped into pieces.


    Injurious was impressed by the woman¡¯s strength. He wanted to test her again but before he could make a move, Reiga was already onto him. A zing red string of fire almost pierced him and if not for his reflexes, he would have been skewered.


    The distraction allowed Kazandra to approach Vega. Without hesitation, she grabbed the thin wires with her bare hands, gritting her teeth as she tried to break them. With no luck, she drew a knife behind her and used it to try and cut the wires. One strike, two strikes and at the third, the wire finally gave in. The tension released from how tight the wire was pulled caused the broken line to fly and wound her on her face.


    Ignoring the stinging pain, Kazandra continued to cut the wires. Evos joined in keeping the spell caster preupied as Kazandra worked her way through thest wire. Despite her bleeding hands and body covered in cuts, she gently carried andid Vega on the floor.


    She assessed his current condition and found that he was just unconscious. Aside from the cut on his head, he also had a deep cut on his side. She frowned, realizing his wounds weren¡¯t healing and he remained unconscious. Before that her main priority was to stop the bleeding. She tore a piece of her shirt and used it as a bandage to temporarily stop the bleeding on Vega¡¯s side.


    When Reiga noticed that Kazandra had freed Vega, he cast a fire spell that filled the area above Injurious and released it. A blinding light resulted from the attack and gave him enough cover to retreat and move to where Kazandra and Vega were. Evos also used that chance to leave.


    A red mark appeared on the ground below them and she heard Reiga whispering an incantation before he bit his hand and ced it above the red mark. They were engulfed with red light and when she opened her eyes they were already outside.

 Cursed

    Anathos drove the car to where they were and they quickly rode with Vega. After they were already in, he then drove at the fastest speed the car could manage. Injurious watched all of this from the top of the abandoned factory with a grin.


    ¡°You let them escape, what will you tell him?¡± Grim appeared from the shadows and floated beside the man.


    ¡°They¡¯re an interesting bunch,¡± Injuriousmented instead of answering Grim¡¯s question. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll take care of it, besides Regulus won¡¯t be able to escape me, unless they can find a way to remove my ck snake.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to really find a spell caster to go against you.¡± Grim looked at the direction where they disappeared to.


    ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary spell caster. I admit that he is powerful but he is not a natural. He must have made a deal to someone in exchange for that power.¡±


    Injurious felt it during their sh, that his power was only a borrowed one. He had no idea who was crazy enough to let him borrow that kind of power but he was sure that to have that kind of power, he must have paid something for it.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evos drove straight to Kazandra¡¯s home where Ravina was already waiting for them. Evos alighted first with Vega on his arms as they rushed inside the house. They went straight to the second floor and to the room he was using. Heid the man on the bed and Reiga immediately moved to examine Vega¡¯s body.


    Reiga stretched his hand above Vega¡¯s body and closed his eyes while chanting a spell. The same red mark that transported them out of that factory appeared above the unconscious man. Red light slowly poured out from the mark and bathed Vega.


    This process took almost thirty minutes before the red light disappeared. Kazandra waited in trepidation at the result of Reiga¡¯s examination. Every minute that passed by felt like eternity for her and when he was done, it felt like a torn was pulled out from her heart. She was heavily sweating with her fists clenched as he watched the whole process.


    Reiga was frowning. ¡°That man nted a curse on him in the form of a ck snake. This is the reason why his wounds are not healing.¡±


    Kazandra¡¯s heart dropped when she heard what he said. A curse, another curse, a loathsome word that she did not want to hear again and yet here it was being mentioned in her very presence. Worried for Vega, she stepped closer and held his hand.


    ¡°Is there a way to remove the curse from him?¡± Kazandra asked Reiga with her eyes focused on Vega¡¯s sleeping face.


    ¡°We need someone who can use the power of the moon to remove the ck snake,¡± he answered.


    Kazandra raised her head, ¡°Power of the moon? It has been a long time ever since a werewolf had that kind of power. I haven¡¯t heard of anyone in this era who could use that power.¡±


    ¡°We need to wait for him to wake up.¡± Reiga looked at her without actually answering her question then he looked at Evos.


    Evos nodded. This action arose Kazandra¡¯s curiosity but she refrained from asking any questions. She did not want to start another round of talking without getting an actual answer from them. Instead of focusing on them, she put her heart and mind in taking care of Vega. She cleaned and applied medicine on the man¡¯s wound before bandaging it.


    Kazandra did not leave the room after they treated Vega. She wanted Vega to see her first when he wakes up. She was sitting down on a chair ced beside the bed and watched the man as he slept. While looking at him, she realized that not once did she look at Regulus. She was so busy with so many things that she did not even have the time to just sit down and look at him or talk to him. She missed out on many moments with her mate when he was still beside her.


    This game of waiting made her anxious and unable to sleep. Vega hasn¡¯t shown any signs of waking up either. She didn¡¯t know how many hours had already passed but the sun was already rising from the horizon before she knew it. And at the first ray of light that warmed the room, Vega slowly opened his eyes.


    Vega woke up to a familiar room and to a familiar scent. All he could remember from what happened yesterday was that he was knocked out after Injurious informed him that someone wasing to save him. He wanted to move but a sharp pain from his head made him groan.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, where does it hurt?¡± Kazandra¡¯s voice carried gentleness that she never uses outside. She was already standing and holding his shoulder while inspecting the bandage on his head.


    ¡°Just a bit of a headache,¡± he answered.


    Kazandra ced her hand on the man¡¯s forehead and gently massaged it to help alleviate the pain. Vega was a bit surprised at the woman¡¯s actions and could only look at her in silence. She continued and only stopped when they both heard a crisp knock on the door.


    Kazandra returned to her seat and allowed the person to enter. Reiga walked in with a straight face which visibly softened when he saw that Vega was already awake.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you awake,¡± he greeted with a smile.


    ¡°Reiga!¡± Vega eximed. He did not expect to see the man after so many years. ¡°Are you back?¡±


    Reiga smiled. ¡°Only because I heard what happened to you. Getting yourself kidnapped when you are a werewolf, has your senses dulled ever since you left Cerulean to be a businessman instead?¡±


    Vegaughed and shook his head. ¡°Things happen.¡±


    Reiga narrowed his eyes. ¡°Tell me what happened. You are one of the strongest alpha wolves I have met, only next to your brother and yet you got kidnapped, that is so unlike you. So, there must be a reason. And, you even got cursed.¡±


    Vega looked at Kazandra then at Reiga. At this simple gesture, Reiga was already displeased. A few days before, Kazandra was attacked in her home and if his guess was correct, it was the only reason why they managed to curse him.


    Reiga sighed. ¡°The curse is in the form of a ck snake and it is nestled in your core preventing your wolf from healing you. Deal with it and fast.¡±


    Kazandra was confused at their conversation. She also did not understand why Vega gave her that apologetic look. All she could do was watch the both of them talk in a cryptic manner.


    ¡°I will. Thank you for telling me the curse¡¯s form.¡± Vega nodded his head before shifting his attention to Kazandra. ¡°Can you please wait outside?¡±

 Breaking the Curse

    Kazandra was surprised at the sudden request which only made her confusion reach its peak. She couldn¡¯t understand the reason why they were talking in an ambiguous way in front of her. It made her want to stay and listen to them.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Reiga gave the woman a re.


    She clenched her fists and reluctantly left with Reiga. She gave Vega onest look before she closed the door. Outside, Kazandra finally had the courage to look at Reiga.


    ¡°What was that all about?¡± There was something going on and she wanted to know. ¡°You were talking as if I was not there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern.¡± Reiga wasn¡¯t inclined to tell her. ¡°And, I don¡¯t have any reason to tell you what it was. If Vega is willing to tell you, then I won¡¯t meddle but if he chose not to tell you then I won¡¯t say a thing.¡±


    Kazandra couldn¡¯t take it any longer. She was holding back because she knew that she was in the wrong but she couldn¡¯t tolerate any longer. She already admitted to herself that what she did was wrong and she was already paying for it and that she understood where the man wasing from, but this was going too far.


    ¡°I know that you hate me but can you at least be civil with me? I¡¯m trying my best to atone for what I have done and all I want to do now is to protect Vega.¡± Kazandra wanted to cry but she was aware that showing weakness to the man would only make him look down on her more.


    ¡°I¡¯m only being civil with you,¡± Reiga turned around and faced her, ¡°If you want to protect him, be sure to protect him with your life because unlike before, Vega isn¡¯t just your mate. This time, you must protect him and I won¡¯t stop you but don¡¯t expect me to easily forgive you.¡±


    Reiga left Kazandra on the verge of tears as she leaned on the wall. Her frustration was reaching its peak but that was all she could do. The fact that she was powerless right at that moment made it even more difficult to ept the situation. She wanted to protect Vega like what everybody does but she did not have the strength to do so. Reiga¡¯s words were like a knife on her chest, echoing in her soul and mocking her for being weak.


    Kazandra gathered her strength and stood up while wiping the tears that were about to fall down. She did not want to cry there and risk Vega hearing it. The woman walked away and back to her room where she locked herself.


    As sheid on her bed, the tears she had been holding back finally fell down. Her soft sobs filled the room before she turned around to cover herself with a nket and curled herself in a ball. She like to think that she was strong but right at that moment, she felt so vulnerable and weak. Everything that has happened so far was making her think that all her efforts from the past were just a waste of time and energy.


    After they left his room, Vega immediately started to work on removing the curse from his body. He first closed his eyes and tried to feel the curse. Reiga was right, the ck snake was curled up with his wolf which was preventing him from making any movements.


    With the moon goddess¡¯s blessing, he mobilized the power within his body towards his core. This process alone was already making him sweat but he did not stop. He continued until he had enough to subdue the ck snake.


    The power from the moons which glowed silver slowly engulfed that ck snake but before it could swallow it whole, the ck snake opened its eyes and retaliated. It started to fight back and wriggle its body to get away from the power. The ck snake suddenly hissed and the ck aura around it intensified which almost overwhelmed Vega.


    With the sh of powers, Vega coughed up blood from time to time. He was not strong enough for the process but it would be more difficult if he couldn¡¯t get rid of the ck snake because the enemy might be able to control him again. The fight between the opposing elements continued with no one getting the upper hand.


    Aside from coughing out blood, the pain in his body also intensified. The sh was now having effects on his body. A subdued groan came from the man as he clenched his fists and his jaws locked tightly. His breathing was bing shallow but he persevered.


    The moon goddess¡¯s power was slowly overwhelming the ck snake after his persistence and at that moment, his wolf finally woke up and easily devoured the curse. Vega took a deep breath before opening his eyes. He could already feel the changes in his body, it was lighter and the pain was slowly fading.


    It might be slow but the healing was already starting. He sighed in relief before shaking his head at the mess he caused. His clothes and the nket were stained with blood so he got up and went to take a shower. He then went ahead and washed the nket as well.


    After making sure that he looked presentable from the mirror, he left his room wanting to find Kazandra. He felt the woman¡¯s distress before he requested her to leave and the urge tofort tugged at his heart. His instincts led him to the Kazandra¡¯s room.


    Vega knocked three times but he did not hear any response from inside. He knocked again because he knew that Kazandra was in there because he could feel the movement from inside the room. Not long after, Kazandra finally opened the door, all traces of her tears disappeared as if she did not just cry.


    Kazandra was surprised to see that it was Vega. When she heard the knock, she sprung up from the bed and wiped away her tears and made sure that she didn¡¯t look like she had been crying.


    ¡°Why are you here? You should be resting?¡± She felt distressed when she saw the man. She took his hand and started to drag him back to the direction of the room.


    Vega let her lead him but when they reached the small living room in between their rooms, he stopped in his tracks and pulled Kazandra towards him. The woman was given another surprise as her back hit his chest and she felt his arms around her waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to worry. My wounds are already healing. On the other hand,¡± he twirled the woman until she was facing him, ¡°you look like you¡¯ve cried.¡±


    Kazandra averted her gaze but the man used his palms to gently pull her face back to look at him. Kazandra¡¯s heart started beating fast and the sound of it filled her ear. She dared not look at the man¡¯s face for fear that her heart might explode.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± his low voice made her shiver. She could already feel her cheeks heating up because of how she enjoyed that whispered low tone. She slowly lifted her head and met his zing gaze.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Strength

    Vega caressed her cheeks and her eyes. He then lowered his head and gave her forehead a feather light kiss before moving down to her nose and eventually to her lips. It was only a light kiss to her lips before he pulled back and gave her smile. A smile he rarely showed to anyone.


    ¡°Why did you cry?¡± His brows furrowed while looking her in the eyes. He was looking for any signs that could give him a clue as to why Kazandra cried.


    The woman simply shook her head. ¡°I did not cry,¡± she denied.


    Vega fell silent at her words. ¡°Tell me. I don¡¯t want to see you sad. Is it about what happened?¡± He did not want to leave it at that because the more that Kazandra closes her heart, the more that the distance between them would grow.


    At that moment, Kazandra buried herself in his arms. Slowly her tears fell. Her emotions were getting the best of her and she did not like it. It was not in her nature to show weakness and especially not in front of Vega. She wanted to be someone who can stand strong in front of him.


    Vega embraced her tightly and rubbed her back. He knew that she was crying. He let her stay in his arms until she could finally calm down. His impression of her when he first saw her already changed. She was indeed an amazing woman admired by many but by the end of the day, she was still human and he perfectly understood that because he was the same.


    A moment of weakness, doesn¡¯t always mean that you are forever weak. Holding it inside without letting it go would only put pressure in our mental state and in our daily lives. He wanted her to let it all out because he wanted to see that strong and confident Kazandra without her holding herself back.


    Vega crouched a bit with his other hand on Kazandra¡¯s back as he positioned his other hand behind her knees and scooped her up. Kazandra naturally encircled her hands on his neck as he carried her back to her room. He carefullyid her on the bed and yet she didn¡¯t let go so he chose toy beside her.


    He let her lie on his arm as he pulled her closer. She buried her head on her chest with her arms tightly holding him. She slowly calmed down as she forgot all that happened and sumbed to sleep. Vega did not stop from rubbing her back until he too fell asleep.


    ¡ª¨C


    After a few days of rest in Zaithan, Vega was summoned back to Xefton by his brother. He wanted to stay longer in Zaithan but his brother was adamant that he must return back. He even emphasized that Vega must bring Kazandra with him. Vega was confused how he knew about Kazandra and when he asked the woman, she exined what happened.


    ¡°This is also a good chance to meet with the saint regarding the problem between the two of you.¡± Evos agreed with the Alpha that it was better for Vega to return to Xefton for a while. ¡°The investigation on ORDER is proceeding ording to n and they can always report to you anytime.¡±


    Vega gave Kazandra a look and the woman replied with a smile and a nod. Even without the Alpha¡¯s instruction, she nned to return with Vega to Xefton. Just as Evos said, it was their chance to know the truth.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Vega agreed. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the coboration going?¡± He had been gone for a few days and wasn¡¯t able to oversee the reason why they were in Zaithan.


    ¡°It is proceeding ordingly. We¡¯ve already secured Madam Elise¡¯s ntation to be a supplier of coffee beans to our hotel and restaurant. The renovations for Vignier¡¯s branch inside our hotel are also going smoothly.¡± Evos was flipping through the documents on his hands while reporting to Vega.


    ¡°How about the matter regarding Sophia?¡± The room fell silent at that question.


    ¡°Alpha Megrez had already dealt with it. It appeared to be a car ident and that she did not survive.¡± Evos felt sorry for the woman even though she was arrogant, she still didn¡¯t deserve to be treated like a puppet.


    Vega nodded. He learned what happened to Sophia after Kazandra¡¯s narrative of what happened because he was out most of the time. Although she was not a good woman, she was still a daughter to someone and was the only daughter of Mr. Reiner. For her to be involved with the ORDER only showed that they knew more about them than what they knew about their enemy.


    ¡°Are you returning with us, Reiga?¡± Vega then looked at the man who had been leaning on the wall a few steps away from them.


    ¡°I will,¡± he nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll be staying this time.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Vega¡¯s voice was tinged with surprise. ¡°Are you done with your traveling?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and there are things in the pack that I also need to do.¡± He was not leaving because the ORDER was already on the move. He did not intend toy low anytime now.


    Vega was d that the man decided to stay. He hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time and now that he was back, he was assured that everything would be okay. He did not know why he trusted the man with his life but it has been like that ever since he first appeared in Cerulean.


    ¡°And I will be bringing Ravina. It¡¯s about time I introduce her to the pack.¡± Evos suddenly added which turned the atmosphere even happier.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My brother will be happy,¡± Vega nodded.


    After that, they prepared to depart as soon as possible. When Ravina was informed that she would be going with them, she was very happy and a bit intimidated but with Kazandra, she felt a bit at ease. Using Kazandra¡¯s private ne, they reached Xefton with no problems and just like before they were escorted by members of the pack.


    Ingrid acted as an usher and waited for their arrival. After Reiga appeared, Megrez convinced her to stay in Cerulean and with Kazandra¡¯s help in coaxing her, she agreed. Although the Alpha¡¯s primal instinct was calmed, it was still not a good decision for the both of them to stay away from each other.


    The moment that the car arrived, Ingrid already had a smile on her face. She had been bored in the pack for the past days and was getting annoyed with how the people there were treating her. They were already calling her Luna when she and Megrez hadn¡¯t marked each other yet. News really traveled fast and, in a few days, the elders of the pack will meet her and that must be one of the reasons why Megrez ordered his brother to return. She could already feel that those elders will be a problem, not only to her but to her friend.

 Arrival and Introduction

    Ingrid warmly weed them and gave Kazandra a warm and tight hug while rubbing her back. ¡°Are you ready?¡± She whispered before gently pushing her and looking at her from head to foot.


    Kazandra looked at her in confusion but Ingrid only gave her a smile. Vega who was just behind Kazandra heard what she said but he maintained his straight face despite the confusion that arose within him.


    They entered the house and found that Megrez was already waiting for them in the living room. He was casually sitting on the sofa with a cup of coffee in his hands while looking at his phone. A woman was seated beside him with a magazine in her hands. She has long curly ck hair and was dressed in a white long-sleeved dress.


    As soon as they stepped inside the room, the woman stopped reading and stood up with a grin on her face. Kazandra could now clearly see her features; she was beautiful with her ck soulful eyes and red lips that matched her beautiful smile.


    She met them and did not hesitate to give Vega a tight hug. ¡°I missed you so much!¡±


    Vega returned the hug and even rubbed her back with affection. ¡°I missed you too.¡±


    The woman pulled back and looked at her brother. ¡°I¡¯m d that you are okay. I was really worried when they told me that you got kidnapped. What were you doing? How could you let anyone kidnap you!?¡± Her tone went from someone caring to scolding.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, I promise you.¡± Vega gently squeezed Asce¡¯s arms and gave her a sweet smile.


    Asce nodded then her attention shifted to Kazandra who had been staring at the both of them ever since she hugged Vega. ¡°Is she the one?¡± Her question was directed at Vega but she was looking at Kazandra.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Vega answered without missing a beat.


    ¡°That was fast. How can you be so sure?¡± She looked back at her brother. She couldn¡¯t forget that a few weeks ago he returned home because he was so confused and now, he was pretty much sure about her. ¡°It¡¯s just a few weeks and now you are confident?¡±


    ¡°Asce¡­¡± Vega shook his head. His sister was on it again. She likes provoking anyone who wanted to get close to him or to Megrez and she still had that habit now. ¡°Do you want me to do this to your mate?¡±


    Asceughed and shook her head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop.¡± She stepped towards Kazandra and held both of her hands. ¡°I¡¯m d to finally meet you. I¡¯m Asce Ishmael, Vega¡¯s younger and most favorite sister.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you are my only sister.¡± Vega added which made Asce snort and look back just to give him a re.


    ¡°Alright, enough of that. Take a seat first and have some snacks. I know that you are all tired from the trip, so let¡¯s rx for now.¡± Megrez stopped them and gestured for them to sit down instead of standing at the entrance.


    Before Vega could take the space beside Kazandra, Asce was quick and took the spot before giving her brother a wink. Vega shook his head and instead took the opposite single couch in front of them. Reiga chose to take an extra seat that was a few steps away from them. Evos led Ravina to the couch that was near Kazandra and both of them sat down.


    The servants distributed the refreshments they prepared which they epted with a bow. After everyone has started eating, Megrez finally spoke and the first one he looked at was Evos who suddenly sat straight.


    ¡°Is she your mate?¡± Megrez looked at Ravina as if measuring her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The gaze made Ravina nervous and anxious. She had never been stared at with such intensity all her life. Evos already exined to her the situation and introduced the man to her beforehand so she had the time to prepare herself. She couldn¡¯t help but also express her worries because she was not like them. She was worried that the people in his pack won¡¯t ept her.


    Evos did his best to assure her that the Alpha was reasonable and kind and that she had nothing to worry about. With his constant reassurance and Kazandra¡¯sfort, she managed to calm down a bit. But after reaching the pack, she couldn¡¯t calm her heart and now that the Alpha was looking at her, she found herself getting even more uneasy.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha. She is Ravina del Fante,¡± Evos answered with a smile.


    Megrez nodded. ¡°Congrattions on finding her,¡± he grinned and dropped the serious act. He gave Ravina a smile and a nod. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for you to be with a werewolf but I hope that the both of you will help and support each other.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± Evos grinned widely as he looked at Ravina who finally rxed after seeing that the Alpha was only acting.


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha.¡± There was a smile on her face. She held her mate¡¯s hands and tightly squeezed them. They shared a moment with only their eyes but the whole room could feel the strange pinkness inside the room.


    ¡°Now,¡± the Alpha looked at Vega, ¡°my dear brother, what should I do with you?¡±


    Vega became serious, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Megrez sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister for now, let¡¯s enjoy the food.¡± He did not want to ruin the mood.


    They agreed and continued with light hearted conversations. The atmosphere was really good and they were enjoying their meeting when they were interrupted by Rick.


    ¡°The elders are here,¡± he reported. This one phrase made immediately turned the room tense.


    Megrez sighed and shook his head while Vega had a frown on his face. The council of elders was already dissolved but these elders still wanted to meddle with matters that doesn¡¯t really need their opinion. But Megrez couldn¡¯t just turn them down, they were still elders and respected by the pack. He was giving them face because of their experience and the status they once held within the pack.


    ¡°Just let them in.¡± Megrez then looked at Asce and gave him nod.


    Asce stood up and urged Kazandra and Ravina to stand up. Ingrid also stood up and followed them as they were led outside the living room. They went up the second floor to Asce¡¯s room and away from a war that was about to happen.

 Turbulence

    The men waited for the elders and weed them after their arrival. They were ushered to the seats that were vacated by thedies. Vega and Evos stood behind Megrez as they waited for the three elders to be seated.


    Refreshments were offered to them and after a few sips, they began to talk. They started by asking about the pack and its condition before slowly probing into the matters which greatly concerned them.


    ¡°Is your mate still here?¡± One of the elders directed the question to Megrez.


    ¡°Yes, but she isn¡¯t in the mood, so I let her rest for a while.¡± His tone was serious because he was not keen on answering these kinds of questions but whenever the elders were there, this topic would always be talked about.


    ¡°Have you marked her already?¡± The second elder asked without regard to the building¡¯s tense atmosphere.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. As you all know, she is not a werewolf so I am giving her time to adjust and think it through.¡± Megrez reasoned as he did not want to rush Ingrid because the woman might flip and disregard him.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She should ept it already. She¡¯s a vampire and knows about our customs.¡± The first elder who asked a question followed up which made Megrez clenched his fists.


    ¡°Vampires and werewolves are fundamentally different. We can¡¯t just rush them,¡± Megrez was not happy.


    The first elder sighed and shook his head. ¡°This is the reason why mating with a different species is truly difficult. Have you ever considered mating with another werewolf?¡±


    This question broke Megrez¡¯s self-control as the atmosphere turned sour. He stood up and stared at them with his pupils fully turning gold. ¡°Are you suggesting that I defy the moon goddess and my mate? Have you lost your mind?¡± A growl escaped his mouth after his question but he did not give the elders any time to answer. ¡°Or have you already betrayed the moon goddess and felt the need to further disrespect her?¡±


    Furious was beyond what he was feeling right at that moment. All he wanted was to pounce towards them and just rip them to shreds and be done with it. These elders have be more and more ridiculous these past years. His tolerance for them was already reaching its limit.


    ¡°Alpha! You should watch your words!¡± The third elder sprang into action.


    ¡°Watch my word?¡± Megrezughed, ¡°it should be you people who should be watching their words.¡± He took a step forward and faced the standing elder eye to eye. ¡°You may be an elder and existed longer than me but may I remind you that I am still your Alpha and I do not tolerate disrespect to me, to my family, to my mate and especially to the moon goddess. Leave before I decide to end it all here.¡±


    Vega took hold of his brother¡¯s arms. He could understand his anger but if something really happened and the elders were injured, problems within the pack may arise. Some members still support the elders and they won¡¯t think twice in causing trouble if any harm woulde to the elders.


    ¡°I think it is better for our esteemed elders to leave for now. We can talk about this another time.¡± Vega looked at them with warning but not even his gaze nor the Alpha¡¯s anger was going to stop them.


    ¡°We are only thinking about the well-being of our pack. A vampire being the luna of our pack is unheard of.¡± The third elder was not about to let it go. ¡°And for the Alpha bloodline to have a vampire and a human mate is simply uneptable.¡±


    Vega¡¯s countenance changed after those words. They were obviously talking about him and how they knew about Kazandra, he didn¡¯t know. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with our mates. The moon goddess has given them to us and we are simply epting her gift.¡±


    ¡°In your eyes there is nothing wrong, but what will the other packs think after learning that the highest leaders of our pack don¡¯t have a werewolf as their mates. It is not umon but for pure blooded alpha, it should not happen.¡± The third elder insisted because he was not having any of it. They, the elders, would not ept other species to rule over them.


    They already knew that the elders held a different view from them but to know that it was to this extent, that they could ignore the Luna¡¯s authority was bing more and more atrocious and out of line. It was a tant defiance to the Alpha¡¯s rule. Before their father died, the elders weren¡¯t as fussy and meddlesome but ever since his brother became the Alpha, they suddenly found the courage to defy him every step of the way.


    ¡°After personally hearing those ridiculous wordsing from your mouths, I couldn¡¯t help but think that the elders are defying the moon goddess. Just because the Luna hasn¡¯t shown her presence for a long time, it doesn¡¯t mean that she no longer exists.¡± Vega showed them his wolf¡¯s presence. His pupils have already turned gold.


    In the face of two pure blood alphas, the three elders couldn¡¯t help but back down a bit. They shivered at the pressure they were exuding and their bodies shook as two wolves were asserting their dominance over them.


    ¡°You should remember this, defying the moon goddess will only bring destruction. It already happened in the past and it can happen again today. If you are really thinking about the welfare of Cerulean, then I suggest that you change your way of thinking.¡± Vega did not retract his pressure as he gave them a word of warning.


    At his words, Reiga stood up and strode to where the elders were. ¡°The moon goddess¡¯s wrath isn¡¯t something to be trifled with. And that wrath, I saw it with my own eyes. If you don¡¯t want to die a miserable death, then go back and advise your fellow old wolves to stop going against what has already been set.¡±


    These words finally sent the elders away. The growing pressure inside the room was getting difficult to counter and their wolves have already submitted to the alpha wolves. They left the pack house withrge beads of sweat running down their faces. Trembling, they gave the pack house onest nce before fleeing as if a terrifying monster was behind them.


    Slowly, the atmosphere in the living room eased after the elders left in a hurry. They could finally breath and sit down in peace. Vega took the empty spot beside his brother and leaned back on the couch.


    ¡°Those elders are really something,¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°I really hate it when they juste barging in and saying whatever they want without thinking,¡± Megrez added.


    After a while, Vega directed his attention to Reiga. Ever since the elders left, he could already feel the man¡¯s gaze on him but he chose to ignore it but with the intensity he could no longer brush it off.


    ¡°Is there something wrong, Reiga?¡± he finally addressed the man.


    ¡°You knew,¡± was his only response..

 Different Perspective

    Vega became confused at the man¡¯s words. He looked at his brother and Megrez only shrugged because he also had no idea what Reig was talking about.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Vega¡¯s attention returned to him.


    ¡°Crimson Pack,¡± Reiga answered.


    Vega froze for a moment. He had only heard that pack from Kazandra¡¯s story and to think that someone else aside from her also knew about it was something he did not expect. After a few seconds, realization dawned on him.


    ¡°How do you know that pack?¡± Vega asked once again.


    Reiga narrowed his eyes. ¡°I once belonged to that pack.¡±


    The whole living room turned silent. Although Megrez and Evos didn¡¯t knew what exactly they were talking about, they could already feel the tension rising in the air. Both of them have heard about the Crimson Pack but never knew that exact details about it, since its records were iplete.


    ¡°Then you knew Kazandra!¡± Vega¡¯s heart pounded. Finally, there was someone from that pack aside from Kazandra. Questions started to pop out in his mind at the knowledge that someone would be able to give him some answers.


    Reiga was silent for a moment before he finally opened his mouth. ¡°Yes. I know her very well.¡±


    Vega¡¯s excitement slowly calmed at the coldness from his voice. He narrowed his eyes while observing the man. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Has she already told you what happened in the past?¡± Reiga could already guess but he wanted to make sure what he already knew.


    Vega looked at his brother and at his friend. He was not sure if it was okay for him to say it because it also involves Kazandra¡¯s matters.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Reiga noticed his hesitation, so he casted a veil around the living room to prevent anyone who might eavesdrop on their conversation. ¡°You can say it.¡±


    Vega nodded. ¡°She told me about her mate and how he died. She also told me that basically I am her mate¡¯s reincarnation.¡±


    This news made Megrez and Evos look at the both of them. This was something they did not expect and what made it even more surprising was Reiga¡¯s answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± he agreed, ¡°the first time I saw you, I could already tell that you are him.¡±


    With this confirmation, Vega didn¡¯t know what to feel. When Kazandra told him the circumstance, he was conflicted. It was a bit farfetched to be the reincarnation of someone else and even though he appeared to have epted it, he still felt a bit weird about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know how to feel about it. I don¡¯t have any recollection of the past and I¡¯ve been living my life as Vega Ishmael. To be told that I am someone else from the past, it¡¯s not something I expected.¡± The atmosphere became solemn at his words.


    ¡°How did you know that Vega is the reincarnation of someone you know?¡± Megrez became curious. Reincarnation was a concept that only existed in fantasy stories and to see it happen in reality was something difficult to believe.


    ¡°Because he has the moon goddess¡¯s blessing.¡± Reiga simply answered without removing his attention from Vega. ¡°I have a unique connection with the moon goddess and when I saw you, I could feel her power in you.¡±


    ¡°Is it my ability to heal?¡± His family had been wondering how he came to have the power to heal when there was no record in history that a wolf could have that kind of ability. The only recorded wolves with special powers were the Saints.


    Reiga remained silent for a few seconds once more before he answered. ¡°The day Regulus died the moon goddess descended and covered him with her power to let him rest in peace. At first, I did not understand why she did that but when I saw you, I knew that she wanted to give you a better life, far from what you have experienced in the past.¡±


    A hint of smile shed in his face before it disappeared like it never happened. He became serious once again. When he first saw Vega, he was delighted because he knew that Regulus was back and that he was different from before. In his joy, he decided to stay connected with Cerulean so that he could watch over him. He believed that it was the reason why he remained alive despite the passage of time.


    The room fell silent as they slowly digested what was revealed. An unlike scenario in the modern society exceeded their expectation and changed their world view. To even think that the moon goddess would personally descend when Regulus died meant something and it nagged in Megrez¡¯s mind.


    ¡°If that is true, why would the moon goddess give special attention to this Regulus when it¡¯s normal for some mates to die due to several circumstances?¡± Megrez¡¯s question froze Vega while Reiga frowned.


    ¡°Because Regulus was special.¡± Reiga started as he reminisced the young man who came to the pack in fear and slowly made his mark in the hearts of the pack members. ¡°He was human and yet he was chosen as the mate of the strongest Luna during that time. Despite his meek and soft-spoken nature, he managed to win the hearts of the pack members and he was beloved by everyone.¡±


    A grin appeared on Megrez¡¯s face as he gave his brother a look. The person Reiga was talking about was very different from his brother who was cold and nonchnt most of the time. He couldn¡¯t imagine his brother being someone who has a mild nature.


    ¡°And he died, tragically. We did our best to rush and save him but we were still toote. His suffering was something I will never forget. He died at the hands of the ORDER. His body was mutted and yet despite that, he was still thinking of the pack. We could have saved him earlier if we were not bound by amand that was forcefully imposed to us. No, it was not entirely her fault. We could have taken the initiative and disobeyed the Luna¡¯smand but we were cowards.¡±


    Hearing it from a different perspective, Vega couldn¡¯t exin what he was feeling. This was an ount of what happened from the viewpoint of someone who was there to save Regulus. And seeing how hurt Reiga was while telling them the story made if even more difficult for him to separate himself from Regulus.


    ¡°Sangria abandoned him.¡±

 Abella

    ¡°Who is Sangria?¡± Megrez asked after he came back from his shock. He had an idea who she was but he refused to believe what his mind had been telling him.


    ¡°Sangria, the strongest luna, leader of the Crimson Pack, Regulus¡¯s mate.¡± Reiga spat out her name with so much intensity that it made the room tense.


    ¡°Who in their right mind would abandon their own mate?¡± Megrez exploded, ¡°Wait, if you are Regulus then that means Sangria is Kazandra!¡±


    ¡°Brother calm down, she¡¯s changed. She¡¯s not that Sangria anymore.¡± Vega held his brother¡¯s arm and pulled him back to sit down.


    Megrez looked at his brother and he became even more furious. ¡°How can you be so sure that she actually changed?¡±


    Vega sighed, ¡°Because I do. She was already punished for what she did and it¡¯s not the right to me her even more. Can you please calm down, brother.¡±


    Megrez narrowed his eyes but still did what his brother asked. He sat back down and avoided all of their gazes. His mood was already ruined.


    ¡°You can see her in a new light. You can even choose to forget the past and see Kazandra as she is now and not Sangria. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that because I admit that she has changed. The curse and regret must have changed her,¡± Reiga added. ¡°But in my case, the anger and hate will remain.¡±


    A trickle of emotion he rarely felt pricked his heart. Vega felt sad after hearing Reiga¡¯s word but there was nothing he could do to change his mind or what he felt. Kazandra was indeed an entirely different person from the stories but the scar of the past would remain in Reiga¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give her the benefit of the doubt for my brother¡¯s sake but if I ever felt that she¡¯ll be a threat to Vega, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill her.¡± Megrez was protective of his family especially after their parents passed away and knowing that someone who might hurt his brother was near him, he became anxious.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine and I assure you that what happened in the past will not happen again.¡± Vega patted his brother¡¯s shoulder and gave him a reassuring smile.


    The conversation ended there and before they could even take a rest, an unexpected visitor appeared in front of their door. Rick once again came running to report.


    ¡°Alpha, you have another visitor.¡± His voice trembled and with the look on his face, they became alert.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Megrez wondered. He hadn¡¯t invited anyone, not the elders nor this visitor, for them to being to the pack house unannounced.


    His intention was to let his brother and the others rest first before they proceed with their business matters. He couldn¡¯t understand how and why they were here.


    Rick took a deep breath before he managed to get the words out from his mouth. ¡°The Saint.¡±


    They were at their feet the minute the identity of their visitor was discovered. Megrez immediately signaled for Rick to let the Saint in. He was nning to contact her the day after tomorrow but she was already here and he couldn¡¯t help but think that something urgent must havee up on her side.


    A woman of a short stature with long silver hair that reached the floor entered the living room. Her face was round and white but her eyes pierced through like a knife that cuts through everyyer of one¡¯s being and deeply buried lies. If none of them knew the identity of the woman, it wasn¡¯t impossible to think of her as a girl that hadn¡¯t reached puberty especially because of her soft features.


    Her presence greatly changed the atmosphere inside the room and although she was only standing there, the four men couldn¡¯t deny her authority. The Saint walked up to them as they stood in attention. Megrez finally moved and offered her the seat where they were seated.


    The Saint sat down and gestured for them to sit as well. Once seated, the Saint swept a nce at them before settling her gaze on Vega who tensed at the attention. He wanted to rx but the Saint¡¯s gaze made it difficult for him to calm his nerves. Even his wolf became fidgety at the sight of the woman.


    ¡°She is here,¡± her voice was soft but it carried a force behind it thatpels one to answer her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Vega nodded.


    Megrez gave Rick a nod and the man disappeared to the second floor. Now that the Saint was here, there¡¯s no use in waiting for another day to talk to her. The room became silent after that short exchange and they figured out that she might have been waiting for the woman to arrive.


    Asce was having fun with her future sisters-inw when they heard a brief knock on her door. Both she and Ingrid already noticed the man¡¯s arrival. Asce alighted from the bed and opened the door to a tense Rick.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The elders have already left, is there something wrong?¡± She asked with a frown. She was having fun and got suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°The Saint is here and she would like to see Miss Kazandra,¡± he answered.


    Asce was stunned. She did not even notice that the Saint arrived. She looked back and saw that both women were already on their feet and ready to leave. The three of them followed behind Rick and found themselves back in the living room.


    Vega let Kazandra sit on his seat as he stood up and stayed behind her. The otherdies were also given a seat. Once everyone was settled, the Saint finally looked at Kazandra.


    Kazandra was astounded the moment sheid eyes on the Saint. When Crimson still existed, they also had a Saint and she looked exactly like the woman in front of her. She wanted to think of this as a coincidence but there was something stopping her from thinking so. Her eyes involuntarily moved to Reiga but the man remained stoic.


    ¡°We meet again. It¡¯s been so long and to see you again greatly pleases me.¡± The Saint finally spoke and her words brought shudders to Kazandra.


    Her fists clenched and her emotions started to be all over the ce. The voice, the presence and even the appearance, nothing has changed even after almost a thousand years. She was right, the Saint of Cerulean was also the Saint of Crimson.


    ¡°Abe¡­¡± the name easily slipped through her mouth and it made the Saint smile.


    ¡°I thought you had forgotten me,¡± the Saint was truly d to be able to see her again.

 The Red Moon

    Kazandra looked back at Vega and the tears just automatically fell down. The Saint¡¯s appearance already confirmed that he was indeed Regulus. After almost a thousand years, she finally met him again.


    Vega was surprised at the sudden tears from the woman. His hands were already moving and gently wiped her tears before he could even think about it. Even the soft smile on his face naturally appeared. Vega indeed has a soft spot for her.


    That interaction confused the majority of the people inside that room except for Reiga who had been watching them silently. He already knew about the Saint and it was one of the reasons why he became sure that Vega was indeed Regulus¡¯s reincarnation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to interrupt, but may I ask what¡¯s happening?¡± Megrez finally asked to break the silence. He did not want to disturb the lovey dovey scene between his brother and Kazandra but he really needed to ask.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we begin from how it all began and how we ended up to our current situation.¡± Abe answered for him as she looked around to the people who were involved from the past and until the present.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Abe slowly told them the whole incident and its aftermath. In her anger, the moon goddess cursed Sangria and took away her blessing from the pack.


    **¡±The world is about to be plunged into the moon¡¯s anger. I hope that her blood is ready to face the consequences of the silver¡¯s wrath. The mark of her sin will forever apany her in destion as she walks in eternity.¡±**


    ¡°Crimson and Sangria fell into ruins only a few months after Regulus¡¯s death. She died and the members of the pack either died by the hands of the other packs or by the enemy. As for the survivors, they were scattered and hid their identities.¡± Abe gave Kazandra a sad smile which made the woman bow her head in shame.


    She failed to protect her mate and even failed to protect her pack. No one could refute if someone would call her a failure and she would even ept it. Those packs who knew of her history still existed to this day but they chose to bury her history and she was not even sure if they could remember her. Not even her glory was remembered.


    ¡°A few years passed and a descendant of that pack returned. He was a brilliant young man with exceptional talent. He told me everything and how the moon goddess told him to create a pack and thus Cerulean came to life. Upon establishment, the pack immediately flourished and became a force that nobody dared to oppose,¡± the Saint added with a fond smile on her face, ¡°I saw how the moon goddess favored this pack and when Vega was born, I finally understood why your ancestors were instructed to create a pack.¡±


    As it turned out, Cerulean was built because of Vega, a beloved child of the moon goddess. Vega didn¡¯t know how he should feel at the information. It still felt surreal and difficult to believe. When the other packs felt like the moon goddess abandoned them, Cerulean was thriving because of the favor she bestowed upon them.


    ¡°The moon goddess hasn¡¯t abandoned any of the packs. All packs have her blessing and protection. It was just that, she was in grief for many years.¡± Abe responded to what was in Vega¡¯s mind.


    ¡°But why does the moon goddess favor Regulus too much?¡± Megrez was finally understanding what happened but this was one of the points that still confuses him.


    Abe turned silent. ¡°The moon goddess saw that the strongest wolf loved her pack and would do anything to protect them. She was happy that someone with great strength was willing to use her power for her pack. She was happy that Sangria could protect the mate that she chose for her. From the very beginning, it was Sangria whom she favored and for her trust to be betrayed, it made her regret and med herself for Regulus¡¯s fate.¡±


    They could finally understand what really happened. The moon goddess choses a werewolf¡¯s mate for their own good and she never chose a wrong mate for a werewolf. For that wolf to deny her blessing was also denying her concern and existence.


    ¡°How can the curse be lifted then?¡± Vega finally asked the most important question. ¡°Kazandra has already paid for what she did in destion, isn¡¯t that enough already?¡±


    ¡°It is not enough,¡± Reiga¡¯s voice echoed in the room. The force behind his voice was enough to suppress them all. ¡°You only lived for a couple of hundred years and you want to break the curse? How arrogant. It¡¯s not that easy.¡± The mocking in his voice made Vega frown.


    ¡°Reiga pleasee back to your senses,¡± Abe stood up and faced the man who was emitting a red aura.


    ¡°No one will be able to break the curse. I won¡¯t let you, not even you Vega. She needs to pay with despair!¡± Anger was seething from his words and it made the room too suffocating.


    Evos was already on his knees with Ravina holding him. Even Megrez felt the tightness in his chest at the powering from the man. They were all getting confused at what was happening.


    ¡°It is not your decision to make. You cannot deny that even until now, Vega remains her mate. You can¡¯t deny them the bond you chose.¡± Abe¡¯s power slowly scattered throughout the room and pacified the blood red power which eased the atmosphere. ¡°Leave!¡±


    Her voice drove the strange power away and slowly the atmosphere returned to normal. Reiga also woke up from his daze and started to look around. He looked confused and clueless as to what happened.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Ingrid looked at them and at Abe.


    Reiga was suddenly possessed and oozing a power that they haven¡¯t encountered before. It was full of malice and blood lust. She thought that they were actually going to die. A vampire like her, wasn¡¯t sensitive to powers rted to wolves but at that time, she could clearly feel the deep anger that was oppressing them.


    A sad look appeared on Abe¡¯s delicate face. ¡°Have you heard of the red moon?¡± She once again sat down.


    The red moon, they¡¯ve heard of it but haven¡¯t seen it for centuries. There were many stories revolving around the red moon and all of them were not something pleasant. Those stories often involve death and destruction. Nothing goodes whenever a red moon happens.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just encountered the red moon,¡± Abe dropped like it was somethingmon. ¡°The curse from the moon goddess also came from the red moon, it is the reason why it won¡¯t be easy to undo it because her hatred is like the abyss.¡±

 Smile For NOw

    Kazandra was staring at the endless line of woods beyond the pack house. It reminded her of Crimson, the vast ins where the pups would freely run with their parents and the dark forests that gave them the opportunity to hunt and train. And to think that Crimson has a connection with Cerulean somehow made her heart at ease.


    The night wind blew over her and let her hair float in the air. She closed her eyes and inhaled the scent of nature around her. The damp and earthy smell that the wind carried calmed her heart from the events that happened that day. They were bombarded with information on their first day in Cerulean and all she wanted to do was to rx.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Vega appeared behind her and covered her with a nket that he got from his room.


    ¡°I am,¡± she smiled as she pulled the nket to cover her body, ¡°but I was confident that you wereing.¡±


    Vega squeezed her shoulders before he took the empty space beside her. She moved closer to him and the man did not hesitate to ce his hand on her waist to pull her closer. Kazandrafortably leaned her head on his shoulder with his hands casually ced around her back and holding her arm.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Vega asked after a short moment of silence between them.


    With what happened upon their arrival, he could understand if she was tired because he himself was tired. The elders and the Saint on the same day was not something he had pictured upon his arrival to his pack. They were not even given the chance to breathe.


    ¡°Overwhelmed but overall, I feel okay.¡± Kazandra nuzzled her face on his shoulder.


    ¡°I apologize. This was not the n. I don¡¯t know how they all came at the same time,¡± Vega frowned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. No one is to me and I perfectly understand why they came. They are only concerned with the well-being of the pack even though the elders are going about it the extreme way and the Saint will naturallye because she knows that we areing.¡± Kazandra shook her head and lifted it to look at Vega.


    With both of her hands, she touched his cheeks and pulled the sides of his mouth into a smile. ¡°You keep on frowning, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll have wrinkles.¡± Her hands move to his forehead as she massaged his brows.


    Vega sighed. He caught the woman¡¯s hands and enclosed it with his. ¡°The only good thing that happened today is that we were able to confirm that we are mates.¡±


    For the first time in his life, he genuinely felt happy and satisfied. His wish of meeting his mate came true. There may be obstacles but he was still d that the woman appeared in his life. The fact that he was a reincarnation did not bother him that much, now that Kazandra was in his arms.


    ¡°We will be able to break the curse.¡± Vega gave her a smile in hopes of reassuring her that everything would be fine.


    Kazandra nodded and gave his hand a squeeze. Vega was right, they should celebrate because he was her mate and she could finally dere that he was hers. Her doubts were now cleared and her mind was at ease. She embraced the man and he returned it too. Both of them shared their warmth with each other and with the moon as their witness, Vega held the woman¡¯s chin and lifted her face upward.


    With a smile on his face, he leaned down and imed her lips. She dly let him in and Vega slid his tongue in her mouth in a passionate kiss. The kiss onlysted for seconds and yet it felt like eternity for the both of them. Vega rested his forehead on hers as they both caught their breath. A breathyugh filled Kazandra¡¯s ear followed by a rain of kisses on her face and onest kiss on her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting cold. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Vega held Kazandra¡¯s cheek before pulling the nket tightly around her.


    Kazandra nodded as the both of them stood up and returned to the pack house. The living room was still lively with chatters and the clinking of sses. After what happened earlier, Megrez decided to offer them all a drink and ordered one of the servants to bring out his collection of wine.


    They walked in only to see the powerful alpha of Cerulean happily clinging to his mate like a child without minding his status. Ingrid could only frown at how childish Megrez was but she would still indulge him. Kazandra was d to see a smile on her face, far from what she usually looked like in front of her coven and strangers.


    Evos and Ravina were also glued to each other and she was happy that her friends finally found the men that will take care of them. They both sat down on the empty couch and before the both of them could even drink wine, Asce was already by their side.


    ¡°I hate seeing everyone in pairs.¡± She snatched Kazandra¡¯s hand and pulled her up. In her surprise, Kazandra stumbled forward and almost fell to the floor if not for Vega promptly catching her.


    ¡°My dear sister, you will soon find your mate. No need to pout and be jealous.¡± Vega rubbed his sister¡¯s head after he stabilized Kazandra.


    ¡°I know. So, while I haven¡¯t found mine, I¡¯ll borrow yours in the meantime.¡± Asce once again pulled Kazandra.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Vega wanted to stop his sister but his mate shook her head. He could only sigh and let them be. It was also a good chance for them to bond with each other since they were already a family. Vega returned to his seat and picked up the abandoned ss of wine a while ago.


    After pulling Kazandra, Asce went on to snatch his other brother¡¯s mate while giving him a grin. They then pulled Ravina and left the living room. The remaining men could only look at each other andugh at what just happened.


    Asce on the other hand led the threedies to the pack house¡¯s second floor and through the winding corridors until they reached a pretty secluded area. Asce opened the door to a spacious room. There were only nts in the room with a wooden floor and a ceiling made of ss. The moon¡¯s silver light gave the room a magical touch and it mesmerized the three of them.


    ¡°This room is beautiful.¡± Ravina couldn¡¯t hold back her amazement as they entered and looked around.


    ¡°This is our silver space. No one is allowed here except me and my brothers. This is a ce where we could rx when it bes too stressful in life. Now that you guys have be a part of my family, this ce will be your ce too.¡±

 In Dire

    While thedies were having their time, the atmosphere in the living room turned serious. Evos left earlier to take care of some things with thepany leaving Megrez and Vega.


    ¡°What¡¯s your next step?¡± Megrez asked his brother with his gaze on the swirling wine in his wine ss.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Vega shook his head, ¡°the ORDER, the curse and our rtionship, there¡¯s too much going on.¡±


    ¡°I know. Everything just gotplicated in a day,¡± Megrez sighed. ¡°By the way, regarding Sophia¡¯s death, I already called people to clear it but her father is still looking into it.¡±


    It was Vega¡¯s turn to sigh. ¡°As long as he can find solid evidence of her dying in an ident, there won¡¯t be any problems. Kazandra and Evos already nned it in Zaithan as long as there¡¯s no mishaps, we won¡¯t have a problem.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. The matters about the elders, I¡¯ll take care of it so you can focus on yourself and on breaking that curse.¡± Megrez gave his brother a pat. His situation was not easy and he couldn¡¯t let those elders add more to the burden.


    Vega was d that he has a brother like Megrez. He was an alpha but he still cared for his biological family. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The sun hasn¡¯t fully risen in the sky yet when Evos came running and knocking on Vega¡¯s door. The man just finished his run when he heard the rapid knocks on his door. By smell alone, he could already tell that Evos was nervous. The moment the door opened Evos showed him the tablet he was holding.


    Vega frowned at the tablet and took it from the man. His frown deepened when he saw the contents of the article being shown on the tablet¡¯s screen. He continued to browse through it and could only sigh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go topany today.¡± He returned the tablet to Evos, ¡°have you contacted the PR department?¡±


    Evos nodded. ¡°Yes, I already told them to take down all those fake news and all posts that may cause damage to Empire¡¯s image.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± After that, Vega and Evos left the pack early after informing Megrez of what happened. The alpha assured them that he will take care of their mates.


    They reached Empire just as the employees started toe in. The usual early morning chatter in thepany¡¯s lobby was reced with silence and whispering. And at the appearance of Vega who felt colder and even more detached made the atmosphere worse. The employees greeted him as usual but he had no time to return their greeting because someone was trying to discredit hispany.


    ¡°Update?¡± He asked after they reached the PR Department of thepany.


    The IT and PR staff were busy in taking down the malicious posts and fake news and ining up with an effective solution to change the public¡¯s opinion about thepany.


    ¡°We¡¯ve taken down most of the posts and are now tracking the people behind those posts.¡± The head of the IT Department answered. He was about to say something more when one of the staff shouted.


    ¡°They¡¯ve uploaded a video and now its spreading like a wildfire!¡±


    The room was in an uproar. Evos opened his cellphone and immediately saw the video. As he tapped on the y button, what met him was the day when they were inside Sophia¡¯s room in the hotel.


    ¡°Sir,¡± he passed his phone to Vega, ¡°I think this is done by the ORDER.¡±


    Vega saw the video and understood his friend¡¯s word. Before they left Zaithan, they made sure that all evidence during that incident was destroyed. Reiga made sure that everything was wless but it seems that the ORDER had some back-up ns.


    ¡°It must have been the doll,¡± Evos interrupted his thoughts. ¡°That doll was somewhat special because it assumed Sophia¡¯s form and with that video, the me will fall on us.¡±


    Another staff came running to the room and looked at Vega with wide eyes. ¡°Mr. Reiner is here and he wanted to talk to you, sir.¡±


    Evos looked at his friend and saw the man the sigh before he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Mr. Reiner. You take care of the matters here. I want all articles, posts, videos and pictures to be taken down before lunch.¡±


    After receiving affirmation, Vega left the room and went to his office where the man was waiting. He entered and faced the unusually calm man. Mr. Reiner was silently having a coffee and was casually looking around his office.


    ¡°Mr. Reiner, it is a pleasure to meet you,¡± Vega greeted.


    He was wearing a ck pull over that showed how buff he was. As he turned around, Vega could finally see how he looked like. He had his short ck hair slicked back which made him seem very professional contrary to the rumors Vega heard in the past. The reason for those rumors might be his eyes, they were ck andck the warmth andpassion of a human being.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Reiner gave Vega a curt nod. He returned to the couch and sat down. ¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡±


    Vega took the couch in front of the man. ¡°All of those rumors are not true and that video is obviously fabricated.¡±


    Mathis Reiner was one of the most influential people in Xefton. Rumors of him being involved with the underground and ck market circtes around but no one has really proven its legitimacy. Despite that, most of the business men in Xefton don¡¯t dare to offend the man.


    Mathis narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you think that I am a fool?¡±


    ¡°No one would ever think that you are a fool but what I am saying is true, all of those were deliberately done in an attempt to bring down Empire.¡± Vega answered with a straight face.


    Mathis maintained his silence. He was impressed that Vega could remain calm while facing him when most people would tremble in fear by just hearing his name. He knew that he was intimidating but the owner of Empire really lived up to his name.


    ¡°If you insist, then, I won¡¯t stop investigating the matter. Whether those articles or videos are true or not, I will get to the bottom of it. I hope you can wait for the result.¡±

 Mishap

    After Mathis left, Vega and his team could now finally focus on the matter at hand. All articles and all videos were taken down just before lunch but they were still busy in taking care of the aftermath. They were receiving so many calls that the number of telephones and cellphones inside thepany were not enough.


    Vega and Evos were not exempted. Vega had been receiving calls from the shareholders of thepany and he had been reassuring them that he was doing his best to resolve the issue. Evos on the other hand was dealing with their suppliers who became skeptical at the credibility of thepany.


    At first, the written articles do not have much impact on the opinion of the people but because of the video of a murder taking ce in one of Empire¡¯s hotels, matters got worse. It got even messier because the victim was Sophia Reiner who was reported to have died in an ident. People were now specting that Empire covered up the incident to protect their image.


    With no rest at all, Vega had been in a meeting with the PR Department to decide on the best course of action to turn the tables around. They¡¯ve decided to conduct a press conference to address the issue and present evidences that would prove their innocence and that they were not involved in any act of killing.


    ¡°Where can we find the evidence? People in this era are keen on to see is to believe. They even believed that ridiculous video even it was obvious that it was only fabricated.¡± One of them eximed in exasperation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the evidence,¡± Vega answered. Luckily, they have prepared evidence before hand just in case doubts arise regarding Sophia¡¯s death. They could finally use it to dispel the rumors. ¡°Please work on the press conference as soon as possible.¡±


    With that, the meeting went for an hour more before Vega dismissed them. He rubbed his head and leaned back on his swivel chair with his eyes closed. He was toozy to get out his phone and make a call so he used the mind-link to contact his brother.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    **¡±So, how was it?¡± Megrez asked first after he answered the probing in his mind.


    **¡±Messy,¡± Vega chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll need that evidence for the press conference.¡±


    **¡±Aren¡¯t you worried that they may find out that the evidences are all fake?¡± Megrez stood up from his seat and relocated to his office¡¯s balcony.


    **¡±People believed that video, I¡¯m sure that with a little bit of persuasion, they will believe the evidence we have,¡± Vega answered with straight face.


    **Megrez shook his head, ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s your call.¡±


    He left the conference room and returned to his office when he received a call from thepany¡¯s reception telling him that Kazandra was there. They were calling because the woman doesn¡¯t have an appointment and thepany was in a mess. Vega notified them to let her pass.


    Kazandra woke up that day to find that Vega left for thepany early. It was also impossible for her not to know what happened because she received a call from one of her secretaries in Zaithan. Because of the problem that Empire was facing, they wanted to know how they should proceed with the coborative project between the twopanies.


    Before she could answer, she called for Ravina and told her to look for any recent news regarding Empire. There they discovered the articles and the video. After thinking for a while, she instructed her secretary to temporarily postpone the work for the project. She also informed her to be on stand-by as she needed to talk to Vega first.


    After settling the matter with her secretary, she nned on leaving and visiting Vega but was stopped by Asce. ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush. Let my brother handle if first. Let¡¯s have some breakfast first.¡±


    Kazandra wanted to decline but the woman was adamant on making them stay. Reluctantly, she agreed and joined them for breakfast. The family calmly enjoyed their breakfast like nothing happened. Megrez and Asce were casually talking about things regarding the pack while Ingrid was casually pitching in. This mode calmed Kazandra and she was able to enjoy her breakfast with them.


    After their breakfast, Megrez walked to Kazandra and patted her on the back. ¡°Vega is capable. When he decided to build Empire, the elders were against it but he still did it anyway. Along the way, he encountered obstacles and there were times that the business almost closed down but he still managed to save it and look at where it is now.¡±


    ¡°I understand. It was just a momentarypse,¡± she smiled.


    Megrez grinned. ¡°You love him. It¡¯s understandable for you to worry but you should also remember that he is a capable man.¡±


    At the word love, Kazandra froze for a moment. That word never crossed her mind because she was too fixated on the fact that Vega was her mate. Perhaps because being mates already reassured her that the man was hers so she forgot the fact about how he felt about her.


    Turmoil started to build up inside her. Now that she was thinking about it, being mates doesn¡¯t guarantee that he loves her. She knew for a fact that she felt that way towards him but it doesn¡¯t mean that he too felt the same. The tenderness and care he showed her might have been all a product of the mate bond. These thoughts made her uncertainties magnified.


    With theseplicated thoughts in her mind, she left the pack to visit Vega. She entered the man¡¯spany only to find it submerged in a bleak atmosphere. Normally the lobby was packed with people but it was totally empty. Even the smile from the staff in the reception area was forced. She waited for a minute before she was allowed to go up after they confirmed it with Vega.


    Evos weed her and led her to his friend¡¯s office where Vega was waiting. A smile appeared on the man¡¯s face at the sight of the woman and when the door closed, he engulfed her with a hug. The woman did not resist and returned the hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for leaving without telling you.¡± He immediately apologized as he buried his face on the junction of her neck and shoulder. He wanted to smell her scent but because of their situation, he was content with her presence.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± She rubbed his back as they stood there in each other¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m here to support you.¡±

 Heated

    Kazandra stayed by Vega¡¯s side and also took that chance to talk to him regarding the coboration they had. She told him the decision she made and he was fine with it. It was something that he already expected.


    ¡°Are you going back to Cerulean today?¡± It was already past 7 PM when Vega finished his work and they were already inside the elevator.


    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my condo and you areing with me.¡±


    The woman smiled and shook her head. ¡°And what made you think that I am going with you?¡±


    Vega raised an eyebrow at the woman¡¯s rhetoric. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious, it¡¯s because you like me.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile and take his hand. ¡°Yes, I like you and I hope you feel the same too.¡±


    Vega pulled her closer and gave her a hug. ¡°I do.¡±


    Kazandra closed her eyes and enjoyed his warmth before they heard the ¡®ding¡¯ of the elevator. She pulled herself back but the man did not remove his hand on her waist as they walked out. They walked into the lobby only to be stopped by one of the security guards who were on duty.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Vega frowned.


    ¡°Mr. Vega, please use the back entrance for now. I¡¯ve already instructed the chauffer to bring your car at the back. The front area is currently swamped with reporters and I¡¯m afraid that they might stop you from going home.¡± The security guard exined then looked behind him.


    Vega looked at the huge panels of ss and saw that there were indeed a flock of reporters waiting out front. ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡± He stirred Kazandra to the side as they walked to the direction of the back entrance.


    His car was already parked with the chauffer waiting for them. Vega took the key as the both of them entered and sped away from thepany. The ride was silent and it made Kazandra a bit uneasy.


    ¡°Will Empire be okay?¡± Kazandra asked after a few more seconds of silence between them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Empire will be alright.¡± Vega nced at his passenger and gave her a smile. ¡°The ORDER will not seed.¡±


    Vega¡¯s condo was by the edge of the city. It was in amunity with tight security and no one can enter without permission. Kazandra was impressed and even more so when she entered the man¡¯s abode.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was in a minimalistic design of grays, ck, whites and a touch of silver. The living room was filled with a beige colored sofa with a ck carpet under it. The kitchen and dining room was marbled and pristine. It was too clean.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that your home is clean.¡± Kazandramented while looking around.


    ¡°I¡¯m usually an organized person and I like my space in clean and in order.¡± He walked behind her and embraced her from the back.


    Kazandraughed. ¡°If you say so.¡± Anotherugh came from here when she felt the man¡¯s breath on her neck as he nuzzled her.


    ¡°Do you want to check out my room?¡± Vega suddenly asked which made the woman blush.


    She was d that he was not looking at her because he was sure that her cheeks were as red as an apple. Her heart was pounding so loud.


    ¡°Your ears are red, are you embarrassed?¡± Vega chuckled before giving the lobe of her red ears a gentle bite.


    Kazandra couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and gasp at the sensation that action brought to her. It was something she has never felt before. She pulled herself back and turned around to look at the man. She could feel him despite the small distance between the two of them.


    She wanted him. She wanted to make him hers right at that moment and in the spur of the moment, she stepped forward and kissed him. Vega dly reciprocated the kiss. Their tongues battled as both of them wanted to show dominance.


    Vega stumbled back and fell on the sofa. Kazandra took that opportunity to sit on hisp and deepened the kiss. His hands were rubbing her back while her hands were busy with the buttons on Vega¡¯s polo. She wanted to feel his skin and when she managed to unbutton the man¡¯s polo, her hands started to roam around his chest.


    The man moaned at the sensation that those hands were giving him as they roamed around his body. This spurred him to be even bolder. His hands slowly slid down the woman¡¯s back and rested on her butt. He gave it a gentle squeeze as he pulled away and caught the woman in his hands.


    Heid her on the couch and hovered above her. He could finally see her face. Vega leaned down and rained kisses on her face before taking her lips once again in a quick but deep kiss. He did not break eye contact as he tugged at the woman¡¯s clothes. Kazandra grinned as she slightly lifter her body to help the man.


    The ck pull over was thrown to the side with his eyes now zing with desire. Hisrge palms slowly caressed her exposed skin and it made the woman anticipate more. His hands moved up and finallynded on her breasts. He gave it a gentle squeeze and slowly fondled it which made Kazandra moan.


    Her sweet moans sent shivers to his body and awakened the sleeping wild desire within him as he leaned down to devour her lips once again. His hands unsped her ckced bras as his mouth left her lips and went to her neck. Kazandra gave him ess to her neck as she let out a breathy moan every time those lips and tongue touch her skin. She could already feel the heat in her core building up.


    Vega wasn¡¯t satisfied as his lips left her neck and found its way on her breasts. Kazandra was pushed to the edge at the man¡¯s actions. Every contact with the man brought her pleasure and she did not want that moment to stop. She wanted more.


    Kazandra pulled the man up and captured his lips. As she opened her eyes, she knew that there was not backing out as the man¡¯s desire ignited the fire in her. Vega¡¯s eyes were beautifully golden and oozes yearning and passion.


    ¡°Make me yours, Vega. It may have not happened in the past but in this moment, I want you to take me. I want you, my mate.¡±

 Clueless

    Vega hovered above her with his hands caressing the side of her face. He was studying all features of her face and carving there in his mind. Kazandra was also doing the same, she wanted to memorize all him.


    After having his fill of her beauty, he took her for another deep kiss as their bodies became one. In that moment, Kazandra angled her neck and gave Vega the permission to do what he had to do.


    Vega dly epted her offer and kissed her neck. His wolf urged him to bite and at that moment he bit down on her neck. The metallic scent of her blood filled his nose. Even though her blood tasted bitter in his mouth, he did not let go. It was because of the curse, if it had not been for the curse he would dly bask in the woman¡¯s scent and sweet taste.


    Kazandra let out a loud moan right after she felt the man¡¯s teeth broke through her skin. The pain was washed away by the pleasure that the marking brought to her. Her back arched and it made Vega groan as his shaft buried deeper into her. Another moan escaped her mouth as she felt her climaxing. She opened her mouth and also bit down on his exposed neck and both of them reached the peak of pleasure.


    Vega licked the wound Kazandra¡¯s skin and watched as it slowly closed until only a reddish mark remained. After a while the reddish mark turned into a tattoo of his wolf that extended to her shoulders. The joy of seeing his mark on her skin made him excited.


    ¡°Vega¡­¡± Kazandra whispered.


    The man gave the woman a kiss. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    The night faded away as their bodies continued to be entwined. It was the happiest moment for the both them, a night they won¡¯t forget. As the sun rose to the sky, the sun¡¯s light peeked through the curtains and gave the bed warmth.


    Kazandra was nuzzled in Vega¡¯s arms. After the activity they did that night, she felt tired but satisfied at the same time. Her eyes opened to the man¡¯s chest and when she lifted her head, their eyes met. A smile graced his lips before he bowed and took the woman in a morning kiss.


    If not for his work, he would have stayed in bed with his beautiful mate. Kazandra helped him change and sent him to his car. ¡°I¡¯ll be in your office after I visit Vignier.¡± She tiptoed and gave him a kiss on the cheek before she took a step back with as her mouth pulled into a wide smile.


    Looking at his cheeky mate, Vega narrowed his eyes with his hands stretched out as he pulled her back into his embrace. Kazandra giggled at the man and when he was about to give a kiss, she decided to stop him with a finger on his lips.


    ¡°See you.¡± She pushed him and released herself from his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient.¡± She gave him a wink before she turned around and entered the building.


    Vega watched as she disappeared inside before the drove to Empire. Just as the car disappeared, a man appeared from behind one of the trees on the lush forest park beside the building. His gaze lingered on the spot where the car was before it moved up to the floor where Vega¡¯s condominium was located.


    The man¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°In this life, history will never repeat itself, but it might create more tragedy than you could ever imagine. At this point in time, the past has finally caught up.¡± These words were whispered to the wind as his figure slowly vanished into nothingness.


    Kazandra returned to the condo with the smile still on her face. She hummed the whole time and even swayed as she took changed into her clothes. After changing, she left and visited Vignier. The employees couldn¡¯t help but notice the glow on her face and couldn¡¯t stop fromplimenting her.


    After the short visit, she went to Empire only to find it still swarming with reporters. Because the staff has been informed, she easily entered thepany from the back door and was even escorted to the owner¡¯s floor. When she arrived there, she found no one so, she decided to wait.


    Vega was in an hour-long meeting with the shareholders regarding their n of action to recover the damage that has been done because of the rumors that spread. After much deliberation, they finally came to a final decision. He also instructed his staff to prepare for the press conference the day after tomorrow.


    ¡°What do you think is the ORDER¡¯s purpose for stirring problem for us?¡± Evos asked as they walked back to Vega¡¯s office.


    ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t have any guesses. If they really want to take down Empire, it should have not stopped from just spreading rumors and releasing that video. Yes, it had a negative impact on our image but we can still turn it around. This attack is more like a warning.¡±


    It was also the conclusion that Evos came to. ¡°It¡¯s like they are telling us that they can destroy anytime.¡±


    Vega sighed. ¡°Lately, the ORDER has be more active. They were going after Kazandra but why? Is it the grudge because they lost the war? But why do it now? If the ORDER has that much power from the beginning and they knew about Kazandra, they should have dealt with her a long time ago, why do they need to do it now?¡±


    Evos could sense the frustration from his friend and he could sympathize. Vega¡¯s words have a point. The nagging feeling that there was so much more going on that they didn¡¯t know was eating at his mind. He badly wanted to know but they do not what exactly the ORDER was. Even its goals were bing vaguer as the days passed.


    Kazandra stood up from her seat when she saw that Vega arrived. She strode towards him and gave him a tight hug before giving him a kiss on his lips. Vega could only shake his head and chuckle. His mood suddenly took a 180 degree turn at the sight of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you lovebirds be. I have to treat my beloved for lunch too.¡± Evos left with hisugh echoing in the office.


    ¡°Do you want to join me for lunch too?¡± Vega stroked her cheek with her hands still coiled around his waist.


    ¡°How could I not?¡± Sheid her head on his chest as they remained in that position for a few more seconds before Vega held her hand and gently pulled her out from the office.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 After the Press Conference

    The day of the conference came and Empire was busy with making sure that everything will run smoothly. Thepany¡¯s lobby was arranged prepared to be the venue. A stage was set and seats were perfectly lined in front of the stage.


    Vega was currently reviewing the pre-prepared questions by the reporters while waiting for the time. One-by-one the invited reporters came and were guided to their seats by the staff. Drinks and snacks were also prepared for them. Empire was very generous to them.


    The press conference started without any problems and Vega was smoothly addressing all the issues that the reporters were bringing up. Regarding the video of murder, he told them that he already submitted all the evidences to the police to clear Empire¡¯s name. The articles were also proven to be not true and were only used to tarnish thepany¡¯s name.


    Surprisingly, no mishaps happened during the press conference and it was concluded on a good note. Vega didn¡¯t know how he should feel about it. The fact that the event finished without any problems was very concerning but seeing that the employees were relieved, he shook of the feeling as he celebrated with them.


    Kazandra was also relieved that everything went smoothly. They could finally rx for a while. She left Vega¡¯s office and found the man talking with thepany¡¯s employees. He was thanking and reassuring that thepany will continue to care for them and to maintain their good standing.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you.¡± Kazandra gave the man a hug after the conference. She was happy that nothing went wrong during the press conference.


    Vega returned the hug with as much enthusiasm as she had. After a few seconds, the hug turned into deep kiss that both of them enjoyed. Their faces were graced with joy that it radiated throughout the entire office. He was d that his mate was there to support him.


    Just as they were smiling with each other, Evos came in. ¡°Sorry to interrupt the both of you, but the shareholders are currently waiting for you Mr. Ishmael.¡± Vega nodded and gave Kazandra onest kiss before he followed behind Evos.


    With everything settled, Vega invited the IT and PR Department for a dinner of celebration and thanks. He wanted to reward them for their dedication and hard work throughout the process of clearing the rumors. Cheers rang inside the office at the n as they prepared to leave with excitement.


    Kazandra joined them and so did Ravina who met up with them. Vega booked a whole restaurant so that they could enjoy unlimited food and wine. This made the night even more enjoyable for them. It was already rare for them as ordinary employees to eat in a high-end restaurant and now that one was reserved for them, they were over the cloud.


    As the dinner progressed, some of them were also getting drunk and with the influence of alcohol, they¡¯ve finally got the courage to speak. The head of the PR Department finally gathered his nerves and stood up.


    ¡°Mr. Ishmael, I have been wondering for a long time now, I noticed that you and Ms. Hernandez have been close these past days, is there anything we should know? As the PR Department, it is our responsibility to prepare and anticipate for the future.¡±


    The noise slowly faded at the question and all of their attention were now on Vega and Kazandra. They were also curious but were a bit afraid to ask and now that someone was finally asking, they couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to them.


    They both gazed at each other at the sudden question. Kazandra shook her head and sighed before she nodded. Vega got the message before he faced his employees who had clear anticipation in their eyes.


    ¡°We are in a rtionship,¡± was his simple answer.


    Silence. The employees were clearly processing the information first before a loud cheer and apuse filled the entire restaurant. Finally, their curiosity was satiated and now their attention turned to the CEO¡¯s secretary who was smiling with Ravina by his side.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When he noticed that they were staring at him, Evos chuckled and ced his hand behind Ravina¡¯s back as he pulled her closer to him. This action made the employees scream once more. These pair of news became another reason for them to celebrate and the second wave of alcohol was served.


    ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate for our CEO as he finally found the woman who can melt his freezing heart. To our hardworking secretary, congrattions on also finding the one for you! Cheers!¡± The PR Department had his ss raised and with that speech, the sound of sses clinking saturated the ce.


    Their celebration reached until midnight before Vega finally told them to go home. As he was sobber, he assisted in making sure that his employees would be able to go home safe. After thest man was sent, he could finally go back and hug Kazandra, who was silently waiting for him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Vega held her hand and gently pulled her up.


    ¡°Did Ravina and Evos already left?¡± Kazandra looked around but did not see the two.


    Vega nodded. ¡°Evos took Ravina home as she was a bit drunk.¡± He had his arm on her waist as they walked towards the exit.


    They just stepped out of the restaurant when a man suddenly blocked their way. He was wearing a cloak that covers his entire body and the half of his face. Kazandra tried to get a glimpse of his face but the man stood a few feet away from them.


    Vega growled at the sight of the man. The man has no scent. In his dictionary, being with no scent were either powerful beings or people who were deliberately hiding their scent. He did not like the presence of the man in front of them.


    ¡°You should be careful, now that he has found the both of you, he will not stop and now that the both of you bear the mark of each other, he has be unstoppable.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice and airy voice made the atmosphere eerie and ufortable.


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Vega frowned as his hold on Kazandra tightened.

 A Cry For Help

    The man did not speak and only stared at the both of them before he slightly lifted his face to look at the moon that was giving off a silver glow. ¡°He is the person you¡¯ve been looking for.¡± With thosest words the man disappeared together with the eerie atmosphere.


    Velos appeared in his room in the ORDER¡¯s pce which was located in a ce far from the reach of humans and werewolves. It was a ce that the sun¡¯s rays cannot reach, a ce of eternal darkness and he has been there since he could remember.


    In the room, a man was waiting for him. He was not surprised at all as he took a seat on his bed. The man remained standing in the darkness as he watched Velos. His blood red eyes did not blink even for a second.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been out for quite some time.¡± Hemented after a minute of silence. His gaze brushed through Velos¡¯s being.


    ¡°You already know where I went,¡± Velos answered. He was well aware that all of his movements were being watched.


    ¡°You¡¯ve showed yourself to them. Aren¡¯t you afraid of your punishment?¡± The question came but Velos didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I have been punished all my life, how can I be afraid of more punishments?¡± Velos shrugged his shoulders andid on his bed.


    The man in the darkughed. ¡°That will be thest time that you¡¯ll ever leave this ce. Remember who you serve and don¡¯t get any idea that you will be able to escape from me.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Velos did not speak and just waited for the man to leave. A few secondster a fizzling in the air filled the room and disappeared. When he sat down again, Velos no longer saw the man. He could also feel the changes in his room.


    Bing a part of the ORDER was never his intension and yet he was still fated to be one. Ever since he could remember, he had been used by the organization to predict what their future and seize power but he could do nothing to stop them. Often times, he desired power that could free him from the shackles of his ability but it was all his wishful thinking. No one will be able to save him from his own hell.


    After the incident with the mysterious man, Vega and Kazandra returned to Cerulean. They intended to meet with the Saint once again and consult with her. After setting up a meeting, they were permitted to meet her.


    Abe¡¯s home was on the peak of a mountain far from the center of Cerulean. The ce was heavily guarded and no one was allowed to enter unless they have permission to. Kazandra and Vega arrived at the entrance of the mountain with Reiga waiting for them. These days he had been staying with the Saint and apanying her.


    ¡°You should keep an eye on Empire, humans are easily deceived and they believe whatever is presented to them. The ORDER might use this to attack you and Cerulean.¡± Reiga advised as they walked through the narrow and stony path that leads to the Saint¡¯s home.


    ¡°I¡¯ve assigned Evos to take care of thepany. He knows what to do,¡± Vega replied.


    The mountain path was not easy to walk. Vega couldn¡¯t also transform as it was one of the rules before entering the mountain. No wolves were allowed to show their wolf form in the mountain and must walk if they wanted to mee the Saint. He heard stories that wolves who tried to trick the Saint by concealing their presence and transforming into their wolf form were all kicked out and punished.


    Vega looked at Kazandra who was walking by his side and couldn¡¯t help but worry. She was human and humans could get easily tired especially because they were hiking towards the peak of the mountain.


    Kazandra felt the gaze on her and she met her mate¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Although I am human, I¡¯m not an ordinary one. I don¡¯t get easily tired.¡±


    It took them almost three hours before they reached the peak where a simple wooden house was made. Reiga guided them inside and settled them on the house¡¯s living room. Everything inside the house was made of wood and bamboo. The natural light from the sun was the main illumination that brightens the house.


    Abe came with a smile gracing her child-like face. She sat down on the empty seat in front of them. She took a quick nce before she offered them tea which the two dly epted.


    ¡°You came here because of Velos,¡± she started. She casually took a sip of her tea and gracefully returned it to the table.


    ¡°Velos, is that his name?¡± Kazandra asked as she wasn¡¯t entirely sure if she got it correct.


    Abe nodded. ¡°He is part of the ORDER.¡±


    Vega and Kazandra froze. ¡°Is that the reason why I couldn¡¯t detect any scent from him?¡± Vega asked as he remembered how the man appeared before them without him noticing. He came as fast as he disappeared after saying those words to them.


    ¡°Just like me, he is born with the power to peek through the future. During the war, his power isn¡¯t fully developed yet but he still managed to predict some of your tactics during that time. He was mainly the reason why you almost lost on that war.¡±


    A sad smile appeared on the Saint¡¯s face at the memory of that young child. It happened so long ago and yet she could still remember how that child begged to be freed and yet she couldn¡¯t do anything to help him. She was also helpless.


    ¡°If he is working for the ORDER, why did hee to warn us?¡± Vega became even more curious.


    ¡°People like us are only born once in a thousand years and when one is born, powers would kill just to get their hands on us. I was lucky to have been found by the founder of Crimson and yet that child had fallen into the hands of the ORDER. I saw him once in a dream and it broke my heart that I wasn¡¯t able to save him. He is not someone evil but someone who was forced by the evil that hold the chains binding him.¡±


    Abe looked at the both of them and they both understood what she meant. ¡°Can¡¯t he escape? Is there a way to save him?¡± Kazandra wanted to know. To be in the hands of the ORDER meant that he won¡¯t have a normal life.


    ¡°The only way to help him is to defeat the ORDER and if he came to the both of you with a warning, it only means that the one behind that organization is on the move.¡±


    This answer made the two of them more determined to destroy the ORDER and let them pay for what they did. They can¡¯t let the ORDER go on any longer.


    ¡°That must have been hisst cry for help.¡±

 Another Enemy

    The rhythmic cking of boots on the wooden floor of the pack house¡¯s second floor rang through the corridor. It was a ce that nobody dared to enter and was off limits to people who do not have the permission or authority to enter. The man who just entered took his time in exploring the ce like he owned it before a servant came and guided him to the Alpha¡¯s study. The servant not once raised his head to look at the visitor as he was strictly instructed to avoid meeting the visitor¡¯s gaze.


    After they were acknowledged, the servant opened the door with his head bowed not daring to look at the guest of his Alpha. The guest thanked the servant as he stepped in. After the door closed, the servant could finally breath in relief. He silently took a few steps back before he turned around and traced his way back to the stairs that lead to the first floor where the other servants were instructed to wait.


    The Alpha¡¯s office was in a rustic style of browns and cks and grays. It was stylish with simple decorations of a single framed painting of a forest in a ck and white paint behind the Alpha¡¯s table with bookshelves installed on the sidewall. On the other side was a window with ck wooden frame that gives the ce sufficient lighting.


    Although it was not the visitor¡¯s taste, he still appreciated the Alpha¡¯s pte when ites to decoration. He was impressed. The carpeted floor muffled his steps but the Alpha was already on his feet with a bow directed at his visitor.


    He silently gestured to the brown leather sofa which the visitor took. He sat down with an aura of a ruler with his legs crossed and his both of his hands resting on the couch¡¯s arm rests. The Alpha then took the empty long couch beside where the visitor was sitting.


    ¡°Esteemed sir, may I know the reason why you needed to visit my pack personally instead of saving your time by simply contacting through your subordinates?¡± The Alpha asked with caution as he did not want to anger the man.


    ¡°You are acting too polite Alpha Clementine,¡± the visitor met the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°it is not befitting the rumors about you.¡±


    The moment their eyes met, Alpha Clementine bowed his head to avoid the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°It is only proper of me to do so, especially in your presence.¡±


    The visitor chuckled, ¡°You really are a contradiction. I am starting to doubt your credibility as an Alpha.¡± He rested his chin on his right hand as he slightly moved his body to the side. ¡°Alpha Megrez Ishmael wouldn¡¯t act like how you are now if it was him who is in your position.¡±


    Alpha Clementine¡¯s fists tightly clenched at the mention of the Alpha of Cerulean. They became Alpha at the same time and of the same age, soparisons became rampant between the two of them. His pack, the ck Blood, and Cerulean belong to the most powerful packs in their region and yet Cerulean remained the number one.


    Because of this, his hatred towards Cerulean only grew. It was not enough that they gotpared but also, they couldn¡¯t win against the warriors of Cerulean. They were superior in all areas and it only added to the insecurity he was feeling. He had to admit that Cerulean was not only powerful but was also influential inside and outside of the werewolfmunity but he won¡¯t ept this fact.


    ¡°Their arrogance won¡¯tst long,¡± Clementine sneered. ¡°I will destroy them.¡±


    The visitor was silent as he watched the Alpha wallow in his insecurity and jealousy. This was the exact reason why they chose him. Alpha Clementine would do anything for his greed even if that means sacrificing his own pack.


    ¡°It seems that you are ready,¡± the visitor finally spoke and his words received a nod from the Alpha, ¡°he will make his move soon and he wants you to execute whatever your n is, the method isn¡¯t important as long as Cerulean is weakened.¡±


    The Alpha¡¯s eyes widened. Finally, the time he had been waiting for hase. He raised his head with a maniacal grin on his face. He couldn¡¯t hide the joy at the chance to finally prove himself and defeat Cerulean.


    ¡°The ORDER will give you whatever support or resources you will need. All you need to do is give us a good result and the power you wanted will be yours.¡± The visitor added without hesitation.


    ¡°I will not disappoint you!¡± Alpha Clementine answered loudly. He was ovee with anticipation now that he had the chance to trample the pack that has been covering his limelight.


    ¡°I will lend you one of my Grave Generals, use him well.¡±


    This news made the Alpha giddy that he had the urge to shake the visitor¡¯s hand but he controlled himself. Although the man in front of him wears a smile on his face and appeared to be amicable, he was still a member of the ORDER and with one wrong move, he could easily end his life. His pale skin and blood red eyes were already enough to make anyone cautious of him. He was Grave, the only vampire inside the ORDER.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I will use him well,¡± the Alpha promised.


    Grave was satisfied. He could see the eagerness in the Alpha¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t wait to see what the man can do. While the Alpha was immersed in his own self, Grave stood up.


    ¡°I will be waiting for a good result. Remember that this will be your one and only chance so do well.¡± He once again reminded and before Alpha Clementine could respond, Grave disappeared through a dark circle that appeared beneath his feet.


    After Grave left, Alpha Clementine could finally let go. A loud and coldugh filled his mouth and reverberated inside the room. The servants who were waiting in the first floor heard him and bowed their head. It also sent shivers of fear to their being. They knew what thatugh meant and even the Beta who was with them had a serious look on his face.


    ¡°Megrez Ishmael, finally your time hase!¡± He growled with a wide grin on his face and a glimmer of bloodlust in his eyes. ¡°I will destroy you together with your pack,¡± followed by anotherugh that ripped through the walls and filled the entire pack house.


    Grave who emerged outside of ck Blood¡¯s territory turned his gaze to the direction of the pack. He shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Ambitious and eager to seek his destruction. No matter, his pack will still be of use to deal with Cerulean.¡± He turned and looked at the man who was kneeling before him. ¡°Go and help the Alpha, make sure that nothing interferes with his n.¡±

 First Wave

    As the flow of time continued, things were bound to change. For the past week, Alpha Megrez has been receiving news of werewolf attacks that had been happening in within Xefton. These reports were not out of the ordinary. For the past years, simr reports reached him and they¡¯ve dealt and settled the matter, as they arrested over a thousand rouge wolves but this time it was different.


    In the span of a month, there were already a hundred reports of humans getting attacked by wolves. He would even receive two or three reports in a day. Cerulean managed to contain and control the spread of news and silently eliminate all the culprits but these past few days, things were getting a bit out of control.


    Articles and news regarding those incidents started to dominate the inte. This has created a state of unease in the city and an outcry from the public calling for the police to do something about it has started. And as the Alpha of Cerulean, Megrez needed to shoulder the responsibility of dealing with whoever was behind this surfacing chaos.


    If the police get involved, it would be a problem for them. Megrez has warriors who were disguised as humans within the police force to ensure that anything rted to the supernatural would be immediately reported to him. If their existence were to be revealed, it would be difficult for Cerulean and it may even affect Vega¡¯spany.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let my people investigate who is behind these attacks. For now, you should focus on apprehending all the culprit before the police can dig even deeper.¡± Ingrid suggested after seeing her mate¡¯s stressed self.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had been staying in Cerulean and getting to know the pack when all of these happened. Ingrid has already acknowledged Megrez as her beloved and had already informed the elders of her coven. If she wanted to help him, this was the right time for her to return and inform her coven, personally.


    ¡°Are you sure? Are you ready to return?¡± Megrez knew about her n of returning and worried for her. He was not sure if her coven could ept that fact that she was a mate to a werewolf.


    Although she assured him that her coven was open minded, he still couldn¡¯t help but get worried. They were of different race and their values differ, even their culture and beliefs were different. His pack easily epted her but it doesn¡¯t mean that her coven could ept him.


    Ingrid chuckled. ¡°I am. I am the leader of my coven and my words hold the same weight as yours inside your pack. They may be old but most of them has already changed their way of thinking. I may stumble upon problems but it won¡¯t be asplicated as you are thinking.¡±


    Megrez pulled her and she fell on hisp. The man hugged her tightly and inhaled her scent. It always brought himfort, her sweet and intoxicating smell. Ingrid returned the man¡¯s hug and even ruffled his hair. He was acting like a child but she enjoyed these simple moments with him.


    ¡°I am leaving tomorrow,¡± she whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can and before I do, I want you to do something for me.¡± She gently pushed the man and held his cheeks. Their gazes met and at that moment, Megrez knew what she wanted.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He had been holding back his desires for her because he knew that she wasn¡¯t ready. He was waiting for her to say yes and now that it was here, he suddenly felt unsure of himself.


    Ingrid nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it and I¡¯ve been here in Cerulean for over a month now. It is only proper for the two of us to seal the deal.¡±


    ¡°Are you only doing this because you are returning to your Coven tomorrow?¡± He was still worried. He wanted for Ingrid to want it as much as he wanted it.


    Ingrid shook his head and squished his cheeks. ¡°I am. I¡¯ve already epted you as mine a long time ago. A vampire¡¯s belovedes once in a lifetime and so is a werewolf¡¯s mate, who am I to deny it. Besides, you already hold a special ce in my heart.¡±


    At those words, Megrez¡¯s desire awakened. No words were needed as the both of them fell into a deep and passionate entanglement. He stood up from his seat with her in his arms as he moved them to the attached room of his study. In that short moment of separation to catch their breath, he grinned and gentlyid her on the bed.


    Megrez hovered above her and looked her in the eyes before he took her for another round of a deep kiss. Their tongues danced and fought in rhythm to a music that only the both of them could hear. Both of their hands started to explore each other¡¯s bodies and removing each other¡¯s clothes.


    The Alpha¡¯s eyes turned gold as his lips started to explore further down. Ingrid¡¯s moans brought him immense pleasure and permission to give her more. His hands and lips on her body awakened her carnal desires. Her vampiric urge to drink her beloved¡¯s blood was clouding her vision as she desired for more.


    Ingrid pulled up Megrez and without warning sank her fangs on his neck. Megrez howled in ecstasy as the pain brought out the wolf in him. He enjoyed the pain and now it was his turn to ce his mark on her mate¡¯s skin. He wanted to show to the world that Ingrid belonged to him only. His fangs appeared as he too bit the back of her neck.


    They spent the night in each entwined in each other¡¯s arms, reveling in the warmth of each other. Under the watch of the moon, they became one, a vampire and werewolf breaking the barriers between their differences. It was a magical night that both of them would always remember.


    Ingrid stood outside the pack house just as the sun was about to rise. Megrez came out to join her as they watched the sun rising in the horizon. He hugged her from the back as the woman leaned on his chest as they both enjoyed the silence and peace around them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to call me once you reach your coven.¡± Megrez broke the silence because it was already time for her to leave.


    ¡°I will.¡± Ingrid assured him. ¡°You better stay on your toes because whoever your enemy right now may strike anytime.¡±


    Megrez nodded. He turned the woman to face him as he memorized her face before giving her a kiss. ¡°I will do as you say.¡±


    After saying their goodbyes, Ingrid also bid goodbye to Kazandra who was waiting for her inside the pack house.


    ¡°Be careful ande back as soon as you can because I will miss you and someone aside from me will miss you more,¡± Kazandra grinned.


    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t keep you or him waiting.¡±

 Vermillion

    Ingrid has been busy with her fashion magazine and everything has been hectic these past few days. Even though, she remained in contact with her coven, it was still different for her to be there. She has nothing to worry because she knew that her coven would do just fine even if she was not there to manage to it.


    Looking at the scenery that was passing by reminded her of when she became the leader of Vermilion and when she first met Kazandra. It was purely by coincidence but the moment their paths crossed, she knew that it was destiny. Kazandra was a werewolf and soon to be the leader of her pack and yet she did not mind that Ingrid was a vampire.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Despite the differences between them, both of them enjoyed each other¡¯spany. Kazandra became the strongest Luna and because of her responsibilities distance appeared between them. Ingrid knew that it was inevitable because when the right timees, she would also be the leader of her coven.


    And the war happened. Her coven stayed away from it and she could do nothing because she wasn¡¯t the leader yet. All she could do was support Kazandra from the shadows and when she died and reincarnated, she was there to protect her. At that time, she was already known as the Queen of Vermillion.


    She snapped out from her reverie when the car finally entered her coven¡¯s territory. The moment the car crossed the border, she could already tell that the atmosphere was not right. A deep frown appeared on her delicate face as she looked at the driver who met her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Her voice froze the air inside the car and made the driver shiver.


    His eyes met his queen¡¯s eyes through the rearview mirror and he immediately averted his eyes. Large bead of sweat was already falling from the side of his face and his hands started to shake as his grip on the wheel tightened. He badly wanted to stop the car and leave before his queen could say any more word.


    Ingrid narrowed her eyes when the driver avoided her gaze. Something did happen and no one told her about it. She decided not to pursue the matter anymore because everything would be revealed soon.


    Vermillion was a ce hidden from the eyes of humans and supernatural beings. It was a ce protected by an ancient spell that no one could destroy and safe haven for every vampire. Very much like the human and werewolf settlements, Vermillion has its own system and could be called amunity.


    It was dark even though it was day time but it was exactly how the vampires want. It was a matter of preference. The streets were paved and there were a variety of stores that ranges from small stalls to groceries and restaurants that caters to the wants and needs of her people.


    The car continued until it reached the entrance to the Vermillion Pce where Ingrid resides. The gates were made of dark iron and was also heavily guarded. When they saw who it was, the guards immediately bowed and just rose up after the car passed through. They looked at each other and the anxiety couldn¡¯t be hidden from their eyes.


    Ingrid¡¯s home was in the form of a medieval castle and even after hundreds of years, they refuse to change it or even let her live in a much simpler home. The elders argued that it was the symbol of the royal family and the leader of the coven. They were open to any other suggestions but when it came to the pce, they became stubborn. Ingrid gave in and agreed to them. Since the elders were willing to ept change, then she should also learn how topromise.


    The car came to a stop and the guards to the pce¡¯srge ck iron doors stood in attention. They were not notified that someone wasing today so their attention was on the car. Ingrid saw how rigid the guards was and her suspicions became even more justified.


    She pushed open the door and alighted. At her presence, the guards immediately acquiesced. They couldn¡¯t believe that their queen was back but at the same time they were worried. Her boots cked on the pavement and she stopped in front of the guards who had their heads bowed.


    ¡°At ease.¡± She removed her sses and handed it to the driver who followed behind.


    The guards followed hermand and stood straight however they did not dare to meet their queen¡¯s eyes. Ingrid ignored this and walked past them. It was already clear as day that Vermillion was in some kind of a situation that she didn¡¯t know.


    Ingrid strode inside the pce surprising the servants who were busy with their tasks. At the appearance of their queen, they became flustered as they lined up in a hurry to greet her. One servant ran to where the butler was and informed him of the queen¡¯s arrival.


    A man with silver hair and clean-cut beard came in urgency. His clothes were wrinkled from running but he had no time to fix them because of the queen¡¯s presence. They stood straight and weed her before giving her a bow.


    ¡°Leave,¡± she answered. The lined servants left like the wind with only the butler left. He swallowed his nervousness but the woman was already in front of him. ¡°Summon them and tell them that I will be waiting in the crimson room.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡± The butler bowed as he waited for the queen to disappear before he straightened himself and left to inform the elders that the queen was back.


    Ingrid walked slowly with her hands behind her back. Just like before, her steps created a reverberating echo within the pce corridors. The portraits on the walls did not change so as the other things in the pce. After walking around for a few minutes, she finally reached a door tainted with blood. It was a reminder of that massacre that happened long, long time ago.


    They did not remove the stains and still used the room. It served as a reminder to them that there would be no peaceful days for their race. She stood in front of it for a few seconds before she finally stepped forward and pushed open the door.


    A loud and eerie creaking sound resonated in the corridor and inside the room. She stepped in and inhaled the scent of blood that still lingered in the air even after that incident. All corners of the room were stained with blood, the chairs, the round table, the windows, and the walls. She walked to the seat at the head of the table and casually sat down with her legs crossed.


    Her eyes wandered inside the room while waiting for the elders. She closed her eyes and reminisced on the past, her memories of that day were still as clear as day. The chaos, the screams and the blood everywhere, even the man who stood in the midst of all that, she could still remember them all.


    ¡°Are you involved once again?¡± She whispered to no one in particr and only the silence of the room answered him.

 Tragedy

    ¡°We can¡¯t always run away from the past. We can bury and forget about it but there will be a day that it can be uncovered and be remembered.¡± A deep voice came from the dark corner of the room.


    An old man with gray hair and bent back immerged and walked toward her. He was holding a staff on his right hand as he slowly walked. He is the oldest vampire in Vermillion and was a respected elder to everyone, even to Ingrid. His body may look old but his mind was still sharp as a knife.


    ¡°Why is he back again?¡±


    Vermillion already paid with blood but the man was still thirsty. He was banished but he was still taunting them. Now, he was back again and for whatever reason it was, Ingrid won¡¯t tolerate it. If she needed to fight him, then she would dly do so.


    ¡°Vermillion has caused him too much pain, more than you could imagine.¡± The elder took a seat and stared at nothing in particr. He was taken back to a thousand years ago when they were still foolish and greedy for power.


    ¡°Are you ready to tell me what really happened?¡± She knew of that massacre but she never knew the reason why that man wanted to destroy Vermillion and kill all of the vampires.


    The elder did not answer and the noise of the othersing in interrupted their conversation. Ingrid did not ask any longer as they waited for them to take their seats. Once everyone was there, the guards closed the door.


    It was already an eerie room and now the atmosphere was also heavy. The elders were looking at each other and was avoiding the queen¡¯s gaze. They were obviously not prepared with the queen¡¯s sudden arrival.


    ¡°Now, why don¡¯t we start with what happened?¡± Ingrid started. ¡°Something major has happened but nobody informed me.¡±


    There was a moment of silence as no one wanted to be the one to answer. Although they were the elders, Ingrid was still the queen. When ites to abilities, she was superior to them. It was also not their decision to keep it from her.


    Vyka, the elder she was talking to finally spoke. ¡°I was the one who told them to keep if from you.¡±


    Ingrid gave the elder a look but she remained silent. If it was Elder Vyka, then there must be a reason why he decided to not tell her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve longed for peace and freedom ever since you were a child. Now that you¡¯ve achieved it, I did not want to disturb you with matters that we can handle ourselves. You¡¯ve just started to live your life as someone ordinary, so how could I have the heart to ruin that for you.¡± The elder met the woman¡¯s gaze with his unwavering one.


    Ingrid had known the elder ever since she opened her eyes and known how the world worked. In some ways, she considered him her second parent because when her father and mother were killed, it was the elder who took care of her. To hear those wordsing from his mouth became a bit difficult to believe for her. The man was as rigid as an iron rod and would never bend unless it was necessary.


    ¡°Elder Vyka, I may have chosen to live amongst the humans, I am still your queen. It is my right to know what is happening to my home and to my subjects.¡± She could sense the good intention behind his words but they couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she was still the ruler of Vermillion.


    ¡°We have been living in this world for hundreds of years now and had seen manye and go. Their lives were short and they died without getting to do what they wanted. Strict rules bound us for centuries and to abide by it became our lives but you, you are different,¡± he held her gaze without blinking, ¡°you were different, you thirst for freedom. Do you know the reason why no one objected when you became the queen? That¡¯s because we know that you would do well as a ruler because you were never bound by the rules ruling us vampires.¡±


    ¡°The older generation couldn¡¯t get out from thatw but your generation is different. This is the only way, we the elders, could protect and let you enjoy your time. Besides, this problem does not necessarily involve you nor those who are within your generation. This is an old problem that those who were involved should settle.¡± One of the elders added after Elder Vyka spoke.


    Ingrid swept her gaze on all the elders inside that room. She knew that they all agree to what Elder Vyka had said. When she became queen, none of them objected and they even fully supported her. There were times that she would argue with them but if she clearly and fully exins to them her point, they would eventually agree. It turned out that their thoughts had long changed, even before she became the queen.


    For this change toe to them, something major must have happened. Her thoughts returned to when her parents died and that massacre. That must have been thest straw but what ignited it, she did not know.


    ¡°Ravion Lowein, he is the vampire who killed your parents and caused that massacre,¡± the elders suddenly spoke.


    Ingrid was surprised to hear his name. She only knew him as the vampire who killed her parents but she never knew his name. What took her by surprise was that he carried the name ¡®Lowein¡¯ which was the name of Vermillion¡¯s royal family.


    ¡°He was your grandfather¡¯s youngest brother, a talented and warm-hearted young vampire. But because of our foolishness, that cheerful vampire became Vermillion¡¯s greatest enemy,¡± another elder continued.


    The air around became even more heavy to the point that it got suffocating but they needed to stay. She needed to stay to know what happened.


    ¡°Although they may appear rigid like us, werewolves are more open to the idea of marrying other racespared to vampires. In our race, it is considered disgrace to love someone who is not a vampire and if someone falls for another race, they are to be banished. Ravion¡¯s case was different.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ravion Lowein fell in love with a human. He loved her with all his heart and gave her everything. His joy doubled when the woman gave birth to his child. He was ecstatic and overflowing with love but when his brother found out about it, chaos came down.


    He was of royal blood and to love a human and giving birth to a child was considered treason. In his anger, his brother sent men to kill Ravion¡¯s wife and child. He did his best to protect them but his brother was much stronger and cunning. Ravion failed to protect them and found them cold to the touch much like his dying heart.

 To Stay

    The king at that time thought that what he did would make his brother realize his mistake but his expectations were not met. Ravion disappeared. His brother tried to look for him but they couldn¡¯t find him and after a few years he returned.


    He appeared docile and obedient. He even apologized for what he did all those years and promised to support his brother until the end. At that time, Vermillion was just happy that he returned and that he reflected from his misdeeds. They knew his value so his return was warmly weed.


    They did not know that the vampire they let in was not the same Ravion they knew. He was a changed man and that change was not beneficial to Vermillion. It was a change that would soon bring destruction and death.


    Ravion was a patient man, he waited and waited and when the opportunity showed itself, he made his move. He killed his own brother and all that was involved with the death of his child and wife. And if not for the joint efforts of the elders, he would have killed everyone in Vermillion. He was seriously wounded during that fight and once again disappeared.


    Vermillion was lucky because the royal family survived and that¡¯s how Ingrid¡¯s father came to power as he was the only remaining pure blood after the attack. Security in and out of the city was tightened for fear that Ravion woulde back. After two hundred years of peace, he really showed up and brough another round of terror to the city.


    After hearing his story, Ingrid couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the man. He was born at a time where everyone was still trapped with their ridiculous rules. If he was born in a time like now, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered like what he did in the past.


    ¡°What happened to him was unfortunate but what he did can¡¯t be ignored. Taking revenge on the people who caused his suffering, that I can understand but to include those who were innocent is uneptable. Is he back because he really wanted to end Vermillion?¡± Ingrid clenched her fists at the mere thought that he was threatening her city.


    What happened in the past should have stayed in the past. The people involved with that incident already perished. The man was just someone unreasonable and was there just to cause chaos.


    ¡°He must have been targeting us, the elders who survived that massacre. Ravion¡¯s heart is filled with anger and hatred that no matter how many he would kill or how much blood he will spill, it will not be enough to quench the fire of revenge in his heart. The only way to stop him is to kill him.¡± One of the older elders added to what they already have.


    ¡°Then I will make sure to defeat him and end his tyranny.¡± Ingrid became determined. ¡°Now that he became a part of the ORDER, the more reason for me to stop him.¡±


    ¡°You need to be careful, Queen Ingrid, that man is crafty and he will use any method he can to bring destruction to us. Now that you have found your beloved, he may use that to weaken you.¡± Elder Vyka advised. He knew that the woman has a strong will and a fiery determination but it would never be wrong to take precaution.


    At the mention of her beloved, a small smile appeared on her face. ¡°I know and even if the ORDER messes with my beloved, it won¡¯t be easy to take him down.¡±


    The elders saw how the mention of her beloved instantly changed her demeanor and the air around her. They could even tell by her voice and eyes that her beloved was making her proud. It was a refreshing change to the stern side that they always see.


    ¡°It would have been nice if he apanied you,¡± one of the elders finallymented to change the atmosphere a bit.


    They had been talking about serious things that the atmosphere became heavy. It would a be a great chance for them to talk about something else and the queen¡¯s beloved was the best topic. This was one of the things that they needed to talk about anyways.


    ¡°As you all know, he is a busy man. Alpha Megrez is currently tied up with some things so he didn¡¯t have the time to apany me. I would definitely bring him here once we have the time.¡± Ingrid¡¯s smile became even sweeter as she started to talk about him.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. I heard that Xefton is currently in chaos because of the killings that has been going around. ording to our people who are at the city, rumors that werewolves were the ones killing those people,¡± one of them added.


    ¡°Cerulean is already investigating the matter and I believe that Alpha Megrez will be able to catch the culprits. Let them worry about that matter and let¡¯s focus on how we can protect Vermillion from Ravion.¡± Ingrid brought them back to what was more important as well as not neglecting to unt her beloved¡¯s strength.


    The elders nodded in agreement before one of them asked once again. ¡°May I ask, if the alpha marked you already?¡±


    At that question, Ingrid¡¯s face brightened even more and without her verbally confirming it, they already knew that the alpha already marked her. They were happy for her and were also proud. This was the first time that a werewolf was mated to a vampire. To them this was a good sign because this rtionship will finally bridge them to the rest of the races.


    It was time for the vampires to stop living in the darkness. Most of their young ones were already out in the world and maybe after everything was settled, they could finally open Vermillion to other races. It was to improve their economy and also their social status.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We should be nning an official ceremony then. Once the both of you have the time, we can hold it to formally introduce him to our coven.¡± Elder Vyka voiced out his thoughts to which the others agreed. Ingrid was also open to the idea.


    ¡°I will inform Alpha Megrez. He would be really happy to hear that none of you are against him.¡± Ingrid pped her hands and was nodding her head.


    After that, they continued to talk about the city¡¯s protection and security. The elders also finally informed her of the details of the incident that urredst week where an attempt to attack Vermillion happened. During the fight, Ravion showed up but he did not find and instead used some undead to attack.


    The man just stood from afar and watched as the battle ensued. They were still not clear on what the man wanted but based on what happened, he must have been there to sound them out and to observe. Just in case, they needed to strengthen their defense and already informed the vampires outside of Vermillion to pay careful attention to their surroundings and to their safety. Because of this, Ingrid cannot return to Cerulean just as she promised, not until she settles the matter with Ravion.

 Fake Peace

    Just as Ingrid sat down behind her desk inside her almost forgotten study, Elder Vyka entered with a document in his hand. Prior to her arrival to Vermillion, she contacted the elder and asked him for help in investigating the murders that have happened in Xefton. If she had known that Vermillion was not in good condition she wouldn¡¯t have done so.


    ¡°This is the preliminary report on the request you¡¯ve put thru.¡± The elder handed the documents and Ingrid epted it with a smile.


    ¡°If I knew that Vermillion has its own problem, I would not have asked you to do this for me,¡± shemented as she looked at the document in her hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be distressed. It happened a month ago and our people arepetent enough to do this.¡± The elder shook his head and assured the woman that everything was alright.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Vyka.¡± She opened the document and browsed through it. ¡°There¡¯s only one probability I can think of now, the ORDER but if we can¡¯t catch who wasmissioned to do this, the killing won¡¯t stop.¡± Ingrid narrowed her eyes at the document and the attack on Vermillion.


    ¡°Shall we continue with the investigation?¡± If the ORDER was involved it was worth it to continue to investigate it. ¡°We might also find a clue about Ravion.¡±


    Ingrid thought about it. ¡°Yes, report to me everything that they will find out.¡±


    The elder nodded and without any reports to give, he left to give the queen a moment of solitude. Ingrid finally rxed on her chair. Her mind wandered to her mate who must have been very busy right at that moment.


    To ensure that no killings would happen again, Megrez assigned several warriors to patrol the city. While he and his team were busy with the investigation, Vega was also doing his best to help by using his connections to collect as much information as they could.


    ¡°Has Alpha Clementine contacted you?¡± Vega asked after he entered his brother¡¯s office. He just received a report from one of his people who were following the news of the killings.


    Megrez gave him a confused look. ¡°No, that man would never contact me. Why?¡±


    ¡°ording to a report I received, ck Blood is also investigating the matter and that they are willing to work with the police to catch all the culprits.¡± Vega informed his brother. He just received the report and it raised several concerns in his mind.


    Megrez felt the same. He never knew that Alpha Clementine was a very concerned man and that he was interested in the affairs of the human race. This was the first time he was hearing that ck Blood took the initiative to help. There must have been some kind of a n behind it.


    ¡°That man would never make a move unless he would benefit from it.¡± Megrez signaled for his beta who was on standby to stand closer. ¡°Inform our men to watch Alpha Clementine¡¯s every move and report to me as soon as they see anything suspicious movement from the other party.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Vega asked after the order was passed.


    ¡°We¡¯ve caught some of the culprits but we couldn¡¯t get any information from them,¡± Megrez sighed, ¡°it¡¯s a bit difficult to talk with rogues, reading their minds would be more convenient but we don¡¯t have that kind of ability.¡±


    ¡°If the ORDER is involved, there must be someone nning everything behind. I¡¯ll look into it and keep you updated.¡± Using rogues to cause chaos was not an old tactic and to use them against humans were clearly a sign that they were on the move for whatever goal they may have.


    ¡°You should be careful and Kazandra too.¡± Megrez was not only worried about the humans but also worried for his brother. Everything seemed to have been happening whenever something happens to his brother.


    The ORDER suddenly showed themselves once again when Vega and Kazandra met. Now that they both acknowledged each other as mates, hispany and the killing happened. It was like the ORDER was creating all this chaos just for them.


    ¡°We will and you should too brother.¡± The both of them nodded to each other. Vega stood up and bid his brother goodbye when he suddenly stopped halfway to the door.


    Megrez noticed this and looked up, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Vega answered before he continued to the door. Just as he was out, he leaned on the wall and took a deep breath.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®It happened again,¡¯ he thought to himself. These past days he had been experiencing some ckouts. A moment where his vision suddenly turns ck and after that a series of headache would follow. He shook his head and pushed himself up.


    Megrez¡¯s phone rang and he picked it up with a smile after seeing who the caller was. ¡°I miss you.¡±


    A crispugh sounded from the caller followed by a voice that he had been wanting to hear ever since the woman left. ¡°That¡¯s a unique way of saying hello.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s the truth. I really miss you even though we¡¯ve been just apart for less than a day,¡± Megrez answered as he stared out of the window. ¡°How is it in your coven?¡±


    ¡°So far, everything is fine except for the fact that I might need to stay here for a period of time. There are some issues that I need to address first.¡± Ingrid was also staring out the window. She promised Megrez that she would call right after she reaches Vermillion but she almost forgot about it because of that meeting.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Sensing that something wasn¡¯t right, Megrez asked. He could feel a bit of unease from their mate bond and as her mate it was his responsibility tofort her or ease her restlessness.


    ¡°Not long ago, Vermillion was attacked and the elders decided to keep it from me. It was only reported to me when I got back. I need to deal with the mastermind and ensure that he won¡¯t harm Vermillion again.¡± Ingrid had no intention of hiding what happened from Megrez. She knew that telling him would be the best decision.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Megrez was happy that Ingrid took the initiative to tell him what was happening on her end.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I know that you have a lot on your te and besides your problem is more troublesome than mine.¡±


    ¡°I could still help though, that is if you really want.¡± Megrez offered once again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I need it. For now, let¡¯s focus on our own parts and finish it as soon as we can so that we can see each other again.¡±

 Accused

    While the investigation was going on, another attack happened but this time it was different. The attack happened on the same night and it was spread through the city. There were also witnesses and evidences that were collected.


    Megrez did not know what happened but just as Vega informed them, Alpha Clementine was already on top of it, offering his help to catch the culprits. What¡¯s more concerning was that some of their people suddenly went missing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a good feeling about this.¡± Vega walked in to his brother¡¯s study. He had been busy with Empire for the past few days when the news reached him. ¡°Alpha Clementine is up to no good. The fact that he is advertising himself in public means that all focus would be on him.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about Vega?¡± Megrez could catch what he wanted to say but they can¡¯t just pull out because of gut feeling.


    ¡°Pull out our people. Everyone, stop the investigation first before another wave of attack happens again.¡± Vega stared at his brother with his jaws clenched and the air around him was tight.


    ¡°Vega is right, you need to pull them out and let them return to Cerulean. Do not be involved with this matter any longer.¡± Reiga supported Vega¡¯s suggestion. He jumped down from the open window where he was perched. ¡°This is ording to the Saint. ¡®A storm ising. It is better to face it with everyone in Cerulean¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call them back then.¡± Megrez leaned back and closed his eyes. Vega and Reiga watched in silence as he focused on connecting with all the pack members and warriors that he sent out there. After receiving confirmation, he opened his eyes and nodded at the two other people in his office.


    ¡°Regarding the missing pack members, we can¡¯t do anything about their case. Just know that we must be ready for what¡¯s about to happen,¡± Reiga looked at Megrez, ¡°because it¡¯ll be definitely a mess.¡±


    It only took two days for everyone to get back and the moment that they were back something big happened. TV channels and even the inte became saturated with articles of werewolves killing humans. Some articles were even alluding to Cerulean as the main culprit of the recent killings. Not long after, Alpha Clementine took it to the public and released a statement backed with evidence that Cerulean was the mastermind.


    He even presented several witnesses to prove his im. Not long after he even paraded the culprits they captured and to Megrez¡¯s annoyance, they were the warriors who went missing. After the press conference, people started to enter their territory in hopes of getting statement from them. There were also reporters who were flocking outside Empire after it was revealed that Vega was rted to Cerulean.


    ¡°What should we do, Alpha?¡± Rick asked after they heard the news. They were currently inside the pack house¡¯s conference room.


    ¡°I will face them and deny all usations. We will also present all the evidences we¡¯ve gathered so far and would request to meet the witnesses and the captured wolves. I don¡¯t believe that they would betray Cerulean. They are still under mymand and if they did betray us, Alpha Clementene must have done something to them.¡± He was not about to back down especially because Cerulean was involved. If it was only him, then he could endure but the whole pack was already implicated.


    After that, they made preparations to face the reporters, the authorities and the people. The day of the press conference, Alpha Clementine attended with a smile on his face. He was ready to see how they would defend themselves. With the help of he ORDER, he was sure that his n would work. The pack members he captured were perfectly under control and they will confess everything.


    Megrez entered the venue with confident strides and an authoritative aura that could be felt inside the hall. Cerulean was known as amunity that helps the city with their resources and protection especially to those who wants to explore the forests and woods outside the city. Their leader was seen only a couple of times as they¡¯ve been operating in silence for many years. Their property was strictly monitored and it was difficult to enter but once you were granted entrance, it was not different from the othermunities.


    Without hesitation, Megrez addressed all the usations fluently and smoothly. He even presented evidences that waspletely opposite to what Alpha Clementine presented. These evidences clearly showed that these crimes have been going on for several years and it was Cerulean who apprehended the culprits and presented them to the police. He also denied the involvement of werewolves to the crime.


    ¡°Werewolves are a myth. How could these creatures be still true in this time and age. These killings were done by I believe is an organized organization who aims to raise fear and chaos in the city. We at the Cerulean had been also hunting them for years,¡± he looked at the reporters, ¡°but they are difficult to fight and subdue. We call this organization The ORDER.¡±


    At his announcement, whispers started to fill the hall. They didn¡¯t know how to react to the revtion. The name of the organization was not familiar to them. Clementine looked around and saw that the reporters were now more interested with the ORDER.


    ¡°Cerulean also believes that The ORDER is involved in several more cases. The ORDER is a group that has already taken root in this ce and in any other ce because they had existed for years. I won¡¯t even be surprised if a member of that organization is here with us today.¡± He added which only fueled the curiosity of the reporters and the people who were listening to them.


    ¡°It just came to me, I¡¯ve heard of that organization from my grandfather. ording to him it was an organization that masks their bad deeds with good ones. At first, I thought that my grandfather was crazy but his stories became even more vivid the longer that he talks about them. Anyone who would hear those stories would definitely believe them.¡± A voice from the crowd stopped the whispers. He was looking at Megrez with a surprised reaction. He never thought that he would hear that name again after his grandfather passed away.


    Megrez was also surprised to hear that story. He did not think that someone from the crowd would further prove his statements. He was d and at the same time became concerned for the person who spoke up. He immediately instructed one of his men to watch the reporter and protect him.


    ¡°After this press conference, we would like to see the culprits and the witnesses to be able to talk with them and hear what they have to say.¡± Megrez made another announcement but it did not have that much of an impact because they were more interested about the ORDER.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Clue

    Clementine had no way of forbidding them from seeing the witnesses and culprits especially now that Megrez made it public. With all eyes watching them, Clementine agreed. The press conference moved with several more questions before it finally ended and both Alphas met each other in a conference room.


    ¡°So, what would you get after causing all this ruckus?¡± Megrez eyed the man who was sittingfortably in front of him.


    Clementine couldn¡¯t care less about the question that was asked. If it was up to him, he would never sit in the same room as the Alpha of Cerulean. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°None of my business, really? When you decided to drag the name of my pack in this mess? It is clear as day that you are targeting me and my pack. Everyone in our race knew how you hated me.¡± Megrez shook his head whileughing.


    Even the nearby packs knew that ck Blood and Cerulean were not in good terms. At first, Megrez wondered why the man hated him so much when he had not done anything to him. Cerulean and ck Blood did not have any feud and rarely crossed each other¡¯s path even though they were in the same city.


    After hearing of rumors about the man, he could finally glimpse the truth behind the man¡¯s hatred towards him. Megrez had been an excellent leader and he came from a pure alpha bloodline that had set him apart from the other alphas because of that even though he had done nothing, he was hated. For an Alpha to be consumed by jealousy, it was not always a good sign especially in Clementine¡¯s case.


    ¡°Dragged you? I was just stating facts. We apprehended your people because they were caught in action. If that did not happen then none of this would happen too.¡± Clementine still stuck to his story which amazed Megrez.


    ¡°You are really dedicated to your viinous role that you do not consider the people around you. I¡¯m surprised that your pack still follows you as an Alpha with that attitude of yours.¡± The grin on Megrez¡¯s face widened at the obvious irritation on the other man¡¯s face.


    ¡°If there is a viin here that would be you.¡± Clementine growled but it did not even faze Megrez.


    Before their argument could even heat up, a police officer came to lead them to where the culprits were. Megrez stood up and gave the other Alpha onest look before they followed the officer. They reached the prison cell where the werewolves were detained. They were not allowed to get closer to them but Megrez could already tell that there was something wrong about them.


    He tried calling out their name but they were unresponsive. They were all staring in the air in silence. Megrez tried calling them again but just like the first time, he received no answer. He looked at the police with a frown.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How long have they been like this?¡± He turned to the police who were apanying him.


    ¡°After they were arrested. We tried talking to them but they weren¡¯t speaking. We could only detain them because the witnesses positively identified them as the culprits,¡± the police answered.


    Megrez frowned, ¡°these witnesses, where are they?¡±


    ¡°They are outside, in one of our interrogation rooms.¡± The police answered before he turned around to lead them to where the witnesses were.


    They entered the interrogation room and there were five people in the room. There were three male and two female. All of them looked traumatized as they did not make any eye contacts when they entered. One of the women was even shaking and was constantly looking around.


    ¡°Can you retell us again what you saw?¡± The police asked.


    ¡°Why are you asking us again!¡± one of the men stood up in anger, ¡°we¡¯ve already told you what we saw and now you are asking us again! Let me out, I want to get out from here!¡±


    Megrez looked at the hysterical man and walked up to him. He released his aura to slightly intimidate the man but the man remained angry. He found it interesting that this witness was immune and couldn¡¯t feel the intimidating aura from him when the police officer who were with them visibly shivered.


    Megrez then looked at the other witnesses and found that they had no reaction whatsoever. ¡°Because I might find something even more interesting from your stories.¡± Megrez decided to answer and this time his voice carried a force that made the angry man silent.


    The force behind his aura was what hemonly uses to intimidate the warriors from his pack. Unlike the others who tantly show their dominance, he liked to do things in a subtle way. This was something he came up with it and the people who were subjected to this presence would not know that they were already gettingpelled. Those who were watching from around wouldn¡¯t even notice this move.


    The witness started to recount what he saw and so did the other four. After hearing all of there stories, it all sounded believable because he could feel their fear. In conclusion, the crime did happen but it was not clear who were the culprits. They might have just identified those who were in the crime scene as the culprits.


    ¡°Thank you for letting me meet them.¡± Megrez gave the police officer a smile before he returned to the conference room where the others were waiting.


    To his surprise, Alpha Clementine was still there. He must have been curious as to what happened, so Megrez couldn¡¯t disappoint him. He already had a rough idea on what happened as if the mastermind was personally telling him of the method he was using.


    ¡°If this seemed like a game to you, you should stop.¡± Megrez addressed Alpha Clementine as he sat down and stared at the man. ¡°We are not puppets that you can control at your convenience. Whatever method you used to make them like that, I will make sure to undo it.¡±


    At the mention of the word puppet, Clementine clenched his fist even though his face showed no reaction at all.  ¡°Then I dly wee you to this game.¡± Instead, he stood up and smirked at the man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rely too much on the backing of the ORDER because you are just a pawn they are using and when you have a value to them, then you would be discarded.¡± Megrez warned but Clementine only shrugged his shoulders and left.


    His subordinates were like dolls, lifeless and unresponsive while the witnesses were like a broken record who would repeat what they¡¯ve already said a couple of time. If these were not a sign of getting controlled then Megrez would not be the Alpha of a pack.

 Vampire

    Megrez returned to Cerulean with everyone waiting. They watched the press conference and were impressed by how he answered the press. He managed to at least divert their attention while they were to give them more time to investigate.


    ¡°Have you seen the them?¡± Vega asked after his brother took a seat.


    Megrez nodded his head. ¡°They are being controlled. I tried to use the mind link but they were unresponsive and their mind is nk. I can¡¯t even feel their wolves.¡±


    ¡°Is there a way to free from the enemy¡¯s control?¡± Rick became concerned for the well-being of hisrades.


    ¡°There is but I need to meet them in person and I¡¯ll need assistance from Ingrid,¡± Reiga answered from the crown. He just came in just as the Alpha told them about the mind control.


    ¡°Why do you need her help?¡± Megrez tensed at the mention of his mate.


    ¡°Are you implying that this is one a vampire¡¯s doing?¡± This time it was Kazandra who became concerned. Vampires getting involved with werewolves would always make everything messy.


    ¡°They¡¯re one of the ns that can use mind control. I just want her to tell me how strong the mind control is so that I can assess how I should deal with them.¡± Reiga rified seeing that they were getting worked up when he just mentioned her name.


    The atmosphere calmed down after his exnation. ¡°Ingrid is currently caught up with issues in her coven and I don¡¯t think that it is right to disturb her.¡± Megrez had a frown on his face while thinking of theirst call.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t know any other vampire. If she is not avable then she can perhaps send another who can help us.¡± Reiga reasoned which made the others nod their head.


    Megrez looked at them and with a sigh, he finally agreed. He brought out his phone and immediately gave her a call. Ingrid answered at the second ring and gave her mate a greeting.


    ¡°I hope you are not busy¡­¡± Megrez asked after their greeting and this made Ingrid who was lying on her bed smile.


    ¡°Not really. I¡¯m currently lying in bed after watching your press conference. You were really cool and handsome,¡± Ingrid answered. With just her voice, Megrez could already tell that she was in a good mood.


    ¡°Yes and after meeting our warriors who were used of being the conflict, I found out that they were subjected to mind control.¡± Megrez tentatively looked at the people who were listening to him.


    ¡°A vampire¡¯s ability,¡± Ingrid sat up, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to look into it. Do you need him to be there too?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Reiga says that he can undo the mind control but he will need the help of a vampire.¡± Megrez gave a thumbs up to Reiga.


    ¡°Alright, you can expect him to be there the day after tomorrow. For now, you should think of a way to meet your pack members again.¡± Ingrid stood up from her bed and picked up her coat. ¡°I¡¯ll call you backter. Something suddenly came up.¡±


    They bid each other goodbye. ¡°She¡¯ll be sending someone. Now we need to n how we can meet them again.¡±


    After that call, Ingrid called Elder Vyka and told him about the situation. The elder agreed to help. ¡°Regarding your question, I am not sure. I will let someone investigate it and once I see the wolves that were being controlled, I might get a clearer picture of the situation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much elder. I will be counting on you.¡± Ingrid ended the call and went to her room¡¯s balcony where she could perfectly see the illusory red moon that gave light to Vermillion.


    After they were done, Kazandra and Vega returned to Vega¡¯s condo in the city. They were holding hands while walking along the hallways when they found someone standing before his door. He immediately noticed it because the person was wearing a red coat and red stilettos. He stopped on his tracks and so did Kazandra.


    His attention was on the woman and when the woman turned around his body froze. He suddenly couldn¡¯t move his body and the pounding of his heart filled his ear that he did not hear Kazandra calling out his name. Vega started shaking with his eyes wide open.


    The woman smiled at the sight of Vega. She gave him a smile but Vega could only step back. He did not understand what he was feeling right at that moment. Kazandra noticed Vega¡¯s strange actions and when she looked at the direction where he was looking, she found it to be empty and yet Vega was acting like he was seeing something.


    Kazandra stepped forward and blocked his vision. She then held his face and used her palm to guide his eyelids. His eyes closed and at the moment of temporary darkness, he felt her warmth. Her soft lips were touching his own lips and by instinct, he opened his mouth to let the woman in. Their kiss deepened andsted for seconds before they stopped.


    Vega gave the woman a smile before he looked behind her. The woman was not there but the feeling she gave him did not disappear. If it was not for Kazandra¡¯s interruption, he would have been in that state for who knows how long. He gave his mate a hug as he took a deep breath.


    At that moment, Kazandra knew that Vega was not in a good condition. She started to gently pat his back and after a while, they finally made their way to his condo. Kazandra went straight to the kitchen to fetch a cup of water for Vega.


    She found him leaning on the couch with his eyes closed and when she was near him, he opened his eyes and epted the ss of water. Kazandra watched him gulp down the water in one go and cing the cup on the table.


    ¡°What happened Vega?¡± She reached out and held his hand.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Vega shook his head. He did not want to talk about it. ¡°Nothing. This must be because to fatigue. I¡¯ve been working hard these past few days and with what is happening to Cerulean right now, there¡¯s been a lot on my te.¡±


    Kazandra knew that he was only making excuses but she did not want to force him. ¡°Then let¡¯s go ahead and rest.¡± Instead of forcing him to speak, she would let him rest first before asking again.


    She was worried that the man was forcing himself too much. There were also things she noticed these past few days that raised concerns but she couldn¡¯t bring it up with Megrez because of the recent incidents.

 Wolf

    That night, they went to bed early after eating a light dinner. At first Kazandra was still hugging Vega and she was still nuzzled in his arms but she woke up with the man gone from the bed. She sat up and looked around but she did not find Vega.


    She got out of the bed and walked out of the room, but the man was still nowhere to be found. She continued to walk around until she reached the condo¡¯s balcony. It was hidden behind thick ck curtains but she still managed to see a silhouette there.


    A frown appeared on her face as she slowly walked towards that direction. She extended her arm and slowly parted the curtains to see that it was a wolf. It was Vega¡¯s wolf. The massive wolf was sitting up right with all of its attention focused on the round moon.


    Even with her arrival, the wolf did not show any reaction. It remained still and this made the woman worried. She quietly stood beside him and observed the wolf for a bit.


    After a few minutes, she finally decided to call for him. ¡°Vega?¡± She called out but there was not reaction. ¡°Vega?¡± This time her voice was louder but the wolf did not move. ¡°My love?¡± She once again asked and touched the wolf¡¯s fur.


    This time the wolf moved and tilted its head to look at the woman. Its golden eyes shown bright in that dark night. It reminded her of the golden orbs in that legend that circted a thousand years ago. It was a legend that the golden orbs were actually the tears of the Moon Goddess when shemented for his children who have died during the great war. It was said to be a powerful relic that could let the person in possession of it have the power of life.


    Whoever had the golden orbs would have the ability to heal and others even im that it has the power to resurrect the dead. But all of these were just a myth because no one has ever seen those orbs. It was just a bunch of nonsense. Kazandra shook her head and instead focused on returning the man to his senses.


    ¡°Vega, my love, can you hear me?¡± Kazandra asked as she reached and caressed the wolf¡¯s head.


    It leaned towards the woman¡¯s hand and nuzzled in her warmth. Kazandra used both of her hands to caressed the wolf¡¯s fur until itid down on the balcony floor and rested on herp. She continued to touch his fur until the wolf finally closed its eyes and fell asleep. Not long after, Vega shifted to his human form. Kazandra gentlyid his head on the floor and went back inside to get him a thick nket and some pillows.


    The wind was not that cold, so it was alright to sleep on the balcony first. She covered the man with the nket andid another one on beside him where sheid. Kazandra caressed the man¡¯s face and before entering the nket and hugging the man¡¯s bare body then she drifted off to sleep.


    The next morning, Vega woke up only to find himself sleeping in the balcony with Kazandra in his arms. He was confused and when he finally looked down, he found that he was naked. The movement woke up Kazandra and when she opened her eyes Vega¡¯s confused face appeared within her vision.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kazandra asked sleepily while hugging him closer.


    ¡°What happenedst night?¡± Vega asked in confusion.


    Kazandra woke up and sat up. ¡°You shifted into your wolfst night. I found you staring at the moon and when I managed to get your attention, you shifted back to your human form and finally slept. I don¡¯t have any way to bring you back to bed so I decided to sleep with you here.¡±


    She briefly exined. Vega sighed and brushed up his hair. Without saying anything, he stood up and went inside to take a shower. Kazandra looked at his back before she stood up and went to the kitchen. She started to prepare breakfast for the two of them.


    While she was busy, Vega was stuck in the bathroom with cold water hitting his head and body. His mind was still on what happenedst night. He couldn¡¯t remember anything. After his bath, he changed intofortable clothes and decided not to go to Empire. He then found Kazandra cing the breakfast she cooked on the table.


    They both ate silently and when they were done, they cuddled each other in the living room. After a few moments of silence, Kazandra finally spoke. She couldn¡¯t ignore it any longer. She needed to know what was going on.


    ¡°Has this ever happened before?¡± Her attention was on him and yet her gaze was looking at the ss table in front of them.


    Vega was silent. He did not want to answer any questions regarding those phases but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it any longer. ¡°This is the fifth time now. I would fall asleep at night and would wake up in a different part of the house. This is the first time that it happened to me with you here though.¡±


    ¡°How about that incident in the hallway?¡± Kazandra has no intention of letting him go now that she started to ask him questions.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know. I just saw a woman in red and whenever she looks at me, there would be this smile on her face. Something that would bring shivers to me. I haven¡¯t encountered anything that could scare me but whenever that woman appears, the urge to run would ovee me.¡±


    Hearing her mate¡¯s answer made Kazandra look at him. ¡°I never saw the woman though.¡± She replied with concern.


    Vega looked down and sighed. ¡°It must have been my hallucination. Everything is only my mind. I must have been tired these past few days.¡±


    ¡°When did this start?¡± When they first met and got together, nothing of this sort ever happened.


    Vega shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It just happened.¡± Even he himself was confused. He never had those kinds of episodes and yet it just happened out of the blue.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Kazandra probed.


    He couldn¡¯t hide anything from her. ¡°I often got ck outs and a bit of dizziness. My vision would turn ck and a headache would follow.¡±


    This, she noticed. Vega would suddenly stopp walking or doing whatever he was doing and rub his head before moving once again. At first, she thought that nothing was wrong but for it to happen often was never a good sign.


    ¡°We need to tell your brother.¡±

 Brewing Storm

    ¡°It has ripened.¡± A voice whispered in the dark. A man who was sitting down swirled the wine in his ss.


    ¡°The red moon has finally appeared.¡± He whispered back and aughter echoed through the walls.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to devour him!¡± The voice sneered as the shadow stopped above the man¡¯s head.


    ¡°And I¡¯m going to devour her.¡± He ced the ss of wine on his table as he caressed the silver ring in his finger.


    ¡°What if the silver moon intervenes once again?¡± The shadow walked through walls and started humming.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. Once she devours him and restores her power, the silver moon would not be able to do anything.¡± The man grinned and picked up the ss once again consuming its content in one go.


    ¡°Ah yes, yes, yes, the silver moon will also die. The werewolf n will be done soon and so will those nasty vampires. Humans will be under your sole control.¡± The shadow cheered as it changed ces and appeared on the man¡¯s table.


    The man turned around andughed, ¡°You are right. Everything will slowly fall into ce.¡±


    ¡°I, Odious, will watch them all fall!¡± The shadow¡¯sughter echoed once again and this time it caused the ground to shake.


    In another room, Velos was looking at the clear sky. Days have passed and yet he had not seen any signs of rain. Now, the unmistakable darkness from the horizon would soon struck them.


    A vision then appeared before him and all he could was close his eyes and hope for the best. He wanted to warn them but it would be impossible for him to leave. Dastard had been watching him like a hawk, every movement, every twitch and even his thoughts. The only thing he couldn¡¯t see was his visions.


    Theye and go. Now they¡¯ve beening frequently and it is all about those two entwined fates. It might have been the wrong move in the past but now it was the best decision that the Silver Moon had made. At least they have each other to help one another.


    ¡°Stop thinking about them, no matter what you do, both of them will still die.¡± Dastard looked from what he was reading and stared at Velos.


    ¡°Stop? I won¡¯t stop.¡± Velos met the man¡¯s eyes  and held his gaze. ¡°The future might be bleak but I believe that they will ovee this challenge.¡±


    Dastard closed the book he was reading and leaned back on the wooden chair where he was seated. It creaked under his sudden movement but he didn¡¯t mind. ¡°That is exactly the reason why the master will make sure that that hope or belief or whatever it is that you are holding to will never happen.¡±


    Velos could only narrow his eyes. He couldn¡¯t argue with the man. He was just one of those who couldn¡¯t understand human emotions. He only believed in whatever the master was saying. A loyal puppet with no thoughts of his own. All of them were.


    Dastard sneered. ¡°Your thoughts are quite loud today.¡±


    ¡°I purposely did it so that you can clearly hear them,¡± Velos also sneered and retracted his gaze from him. He continued to look at the only patch of blue sky he could see from the tiny window in his room.


    ¡°If the master could hear your thoughts right now, what do you think he would think?¡± Dastard started another round of conversation even though it was clear that Velos wanted to ignore him.


    He did not answer as he cleared his mind of any thoughts. The man was cunning. He could easily distort the truth and use it to hunt his prey. He could very well use it too to destroy anyone he finds disgusting.


    ¡°Your mind is silent, you¡¯re getting good at this.¡± Dastard stood up and walked towards the bed where he was seated. ¡°But no matter how good you grow at this, you won¡¯t be able to escape the ORDER.¡± He leaned down and gave the other man a grin before he stepped back and left the room.


    Velosid on the bed and sighed. Even his freedom to think has been restricted and monitored. He turned to the side and wallowed in his incapability to escape his hell. He just hoped that Vega and Kazandra could change their destiny.


    ¡ª


    With Kazandra¡¯s insistence, they both traveled back to Cerulean. Vega did not want anyone to get involved with his problem, especially his family but Kazandra was not going to let him be. He was sure that Megrez and Asce would flip out once they learned of his condition.


    ¡°We can find a solution by ourselves, we don¡¯t really need to go and tell my family about this.¡± Vega looked at Kazandra who was sitting with him in the car.


    ¡°Kazandra was right to make the decision. If not for her, then I wouldn¡¯t even know that you are experiencing something like this. How can you manage Empire in this condition? What if in the middle of a meeting you suddenly ck out or hallucinate? What will the board think? Remember that yourpany is not only being run by werewolves but also by humans.¡± Evos gave his friend a re through the rearview mirror. ¡°And worse, what if you suddenly shift into your wolf in thepany or in the midst of humans?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Vega sighed. He could only shut his mouth because there¡¯s nothing he could say in that situation. Their points were valid and he had nothing to refute them with. The ride to the pack was silent and when they arrived, Megrez and Asce were already waiting for them.


    If he was in a sci-fi movie, he would have been killed by theser looks that his siblings were giving him. Vega did not dare to meet their gaze. They entered the pack house and to his brother¡¯s study where they could have more privacy due to the nature of their concern.


    Once seated, the heavy silence started to press down on them. Vega suddenly felt ufortable, especially because the topic was about him. He was never subjected to this kind of scrutiny and he could definitely feel that he would be chewed.


    ¡°Exin.¡±


    That word brought him back to his senses. He looked at the people in the room and sighed. Vega smoothed his hair back and took several deep breaths before he started his ount. He recounted his experiences and the more that he spoke, the more that the atmosphere inside the room darkened.

 Moons

    ¡°You better stay in Cerulean for now. Let Evos manage Empire for now and if there are any other necessary things regarding thepany, you can do it all here. Meetings can be done online and documents can be sent via email and fax. I don¡¯t want to risk it and let you stay in your condo. At least, if you suddenly shift into your wolf you would be safer here.¡± Themand came and it made Vega frown.


    ¡°Brother -¡± he started but was immediately cut off.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to add to my problems, then do as I say and stay here and while you are here, you can help with managing the pack as well. Let¡¯s visit the Saintter. She might know what is happening to you.¡± Megrez gave him a re.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get nagged, then just do what big brother says. I¡¯ll personally escort you thereter.¡± Asce added with a grin but Vega knew what she meant. She would be supervising him and watchin all of his moves.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you Alpha Megrez and Asce,¡± Kazandra was happy that her mate¡¯s siblings were ready to help him.


    Vega could only watch in silence as his family took it in their own hands to decide what he should do. He looked at his secretary and friend but the man only averted his gaze. Evos was not there to stop them but was there to support them.


    That afternoon, they made their way to the Saint¡¯s dwelling. Because they were close, they were given permission to meet her. Inside the Saint¡¯s humble abode, they sat and waited for her toe. Abe appeared and the moment she stepped inside the room, her gazended on Vega.


    ¡°A storm ising,¡± was the Saint¡¯s first sentence when she entered the room.


    The room fell into silence at her words and when she sat down, she did not say anything. She had her eyes wide open and yet it felt like she was not there. Asce wanted to call her out but she was stopped by Reiga who held her shoulders. Asce looked back at the man and saw him shaking his head.


    It took at least ten minutes before the Saint finally came to herself and looked at Vega ang Kazandra. ¡°The red moon has appeared. The silver moon is about to weep. The ck moon has made its move. The broken moon needs to die for the white moon to live. If the white moon dies, the broken moon will live.¡±


    Their faces all looked confused at the Saint¡¯s words. She was talking about the moon and yet she mentioned five moons. Asce looked at Reiga and his brother and sister but they all looked confused and serious.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. We only have one moon.¡± Kazandra broke the silence. She felt like she could understand what the Saint had said and yet at thest moment she failed to grasp the meaning of her words.


    Abe looked at Vega, ¡°You are going to be swallowed.¡± She was silent before she spoke again,  ¡°I am not sure of the details but I can tell you who the moons are. The red moon, I¡¯m sure that Vega met her already. The silver moon has always been watching her children from the sky. The ck moon has been lurking in the dark for the past 1000 years. The broken moon has been cursed to loneliness and the white moon was an unfortunate soul.¡±


    Just knowing who those moons were was enough for them to have an idea of what was happening. The fourst moons were pretty clear enough but the first moon remained mysterious.


    Vega¡¯s mind was running a mile as he thought of that woman who always appears within his vision. She kept on giving him a weird smile that would always invoke fear within him. Even his wolf would whine and whimper whenever that woman appears. And those words about the white moon and broken moon brought him even more concern.


    ¡°Are you telling me that one of us needs to die for the other to live?¡± It sounded ridiculous and unbelievable but with the Saint¡¯s nod, he shook his head. ¡°Why? Is it because of that curse?¡± His voice rose and his fists were clenched.


    ¡°It is a debt that needs to be paid.¡± Abe locked eyes with him, ¡°A payment that has been overdue because of the silver moon¡¯s favor.¡±


    ¡°Is it also the only way to break the curse?¡± Kazandra spoke up after bing silent when she heard those words.


    The Saint nodded her head. ¡°The red moon will make sure that you will die,¡± she looked at Kazandra, ¡°and she will do everything to bring you back to her side.¡±


    ¡°Why would she bring me to her side? Who is she that even my wolf would feel fear whenever she shows up?¡± He took several deep breaths to calm himself.


    ¡°The red moon and the silver moon came from the same source. One loved her children while the other only loved her child. For her to get her child back, her child needs to die and I believe that the curse was done to make sure that her child will be able to go with her.¡±


    Another silence.


    ¡°Are you telling us that my brother, Vega, is her child?¡± Asce finally found the strength to ask.


    ¡°Have you seen the red woman he sees?¡± Abe then asked Kazandra.


    Kazandra shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then that is proof enough that you are her son, more specifically, you are his son¡¯s  reincarnation.¡± The Saint felt sorry for him but it was an inevitable truth that he needed, they needed to know. Her role was to help them and for sometime now, she had the hunch that Vega was indeed rted to the red moon.


    ¡°How could a being equal to the Luna have a son?¡± Vega was getting confused. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing.


    ¡°I have read a legend that talks about the red moon. The red moon was the younger amongst the two sisters. She was mischievous and stubborn and yet she had the most love in her heart. She fell in love with a human and bore a son. But because people were wary and full of fear, they killed her beloved and her son. She started a blood bath and if not for the Luna stepping in, humanity would have been destroyed. The Luna promised her that her son will be reborn but as a punishment for what she did, she won¡¯t be able to hold him or even talk to him. All she could do was watch him from a distance.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!